A COLLECTION Of Pleasant Modern NOVELS. Vol. II. VIZ.

  • Heroine Musqueteer: Or Female Warrier, in ofur Parts.
  • Incognito: Or Love and Duty Reconciled. By Mr. Congrave,
  • The Pilgrim, in two Parts.

LONDON, Printed for Jacob Tonson, at Grays-Inn-Gate, and Richard Wellington, at the Dolphin and Crown at the West-end of St. Pauls Church-yard: E. Rumbole, at the Post-house, Covent-Garden, andJ. Wild, at the Elephant, at Charing-Cross. MDCC.

THE Heroine Muſquete …

THE Heroine Musqueteer: OR, THE Female Warriour. A TRUE HISTORY. Very delightful, and full of Pleasant Adventures in the Compaignes of 1676, and 1677.

Translated out of French.

LONDON, Printed by James Orme, for Richard Wellington, at the Dalphin and Crown, at the West-end of St. Paul's Church-Yard. MDCC.

THE Heroine Musqueteer: OR, THE Female Warriour.

BEARN, though one of the least Pro­vinces subject to the Crown of France, may be accounted among the most considerable, for the great number of Soldiers it sends into the Armies. It hath the honour of giving Birth to the Renowned Prince, Henry the Great, and the Privileges he granted it are sufficient proof of the esteem he had for the Inhabi­tants. And those who now serve the King in his Wars, have made it appear they have not degenerated from the vertues of their Ancestors. Besides, as if it were not enough for this Province to produce Heroes in an Age, when all parts of France furnish such plenty of them, it hath signaliz'd it self in giving Birth to a Heroine, who seems to have [Page 2] forgot the infirmities of her Sex, to assume the vigour and generosity of the Masculine, without losing the beauty and sweetness of her own, and to compose of both, the most perfect Person in the Universe.

Her Name is Christina, Daughter to the Baron of Meyrac, one of the most eminent of the Province, though less known at Court than in his Country, where he spent all his days. He had an only Son brought up at the College of Pau, whom he design'd to send timely to Paris to learn his exercises, the better to fit him for the King's service, in the Armies where he intended to provide him employment. Christina was bred at home with her Parents as their darling: she naturally had that strong inclination for Arms, she knew sooner how to discharge a Gun, than to handle a Distaff; and at nine years old could handle and use all sorts of Fire-arms with incredible dexterity. She was extreamly averse from Learning to read, and to perswade her now and then to look on a Book, they were obli­ged to permit her to go a-hunting twice a week; but to purchase a pound of Pouder she would do any thing, how difficult soever. This for a time was a divertisement to her Parents; till Christina having one day shot at Pidgeons in a Barn full of Corn, it unfor­tunately took fire, which consum'd a great part of it, though a great many hands were pre­sently at work to quench it. At this the Baron was so offended with his Daughter, that he would not see her for many days, nor [Page 3] pardon her, but upon condition she would never handle a Gun. Poor Christina was very glad to be re-admitted upon any terms into the favour of a Father, so severe as she knew hers to be: but that way of living being quite against her temper, a week was scarce past, but there appear'd a visible alteration in her looks. This alarm'd her Mother, who tenderly lov'd her, and having often, but in vain, endeavour'd to prevail with her Husband in favour of his Daughter, to remit a little of the rigour of his orders; she order'd a Gun to be carried to a Neighbour's, where Christina, by agreement with her Mother, sometimes resorted: And not daring to go a-Hunting, least the Father should know it, she shot at a mark for her exercise. This restrant but heightened her passion for Hunt­ing and Shooting, as she made sufficiently appear by the advantages she took of her Father's absence, in a Journey about that time.

The Baron in the Vacations sent for his Son home; and Hunting being the principal Re­creation of Country-Gentlemen, scarce a day past, but his Son made a match with his Friends for that sport: He never went forth, but Christina was cruelly vext, she could not make one of the Game; and when he re­turn'd, she was not less troubled for the plea­sure she fansied he had enjoy'd, and she was un­justly debarr'd from, and seeing her Brother come every day home laden with Game that he had taken, she could not forbear tormenting [Page 4] herself for fear he would leave none for her.

One day, as the Baron and his Son were a-Hunting, a Farmer came to the Castle to make his complaint of the great spoil done in his Corn by a wild Boar, and to beg as­sistance for killing him. The Baroness being assur'd the Boar never fail'd coming to the Corn in the Twilight, promis'd to take order in it, and dismiss'd the Countryman. Christina having over-heard the discourse, said not a word to her Mother, least she might endeavour to divert her from her design; but charg'd her Gun with two bullets, and as it began to be dark, went away to the place the Country-Man had spoken of; and to make the surer work, got up into a Tree a little distant from the Corn, with a resolution to wait there the coming of the Boar. The same Country-man having met the Baron's Son as he return'd from Hunt­ing, told him the story, who loth to lose so fair an occasion, instantly turn'd back into the Field, and fearing he was come too late, stole gently a-cross the Corn, and attended the Boar's coming near half an hour: But growing impatient of longer stay, he resol­ved to retire. His Sister in the Tree, not well able to discern what she imagin'd she saw, the Corn being high and night come on, made no doubt but it was the boar stirring up and down; and to lose no time dis­charg'd her Gun, and kill'd her Brother. As he fell he cry'd out for help, which so troubled [Page 5] the unfortunate Christina, that she presently fell down from the top of the Tree. The Country-man runing in at the noise of the Gun, immediately met Christina tearing her self like a Woman distracted, and thought the Boar had wounded her: He ask'd her several que­stions, which she answer'd not, but he took her up, and help'd her to walk a few steps. When she found her self in a condition to go alone, she order'd him to make all the hast in his power to let the Baron know his Son lay a-dying, having been danger­ously wounded by the Boar; with that she made away as fast as she could possibly, not knowing whither to betake her self. Hav­ing travell'd above an hour she found her self near a Castle belonging to the Abbot Dizeste, who was extreamly surprized to see her so bloated with crying, and at that time of the night. But Christina, having given him as good an account of her misfortune as she could in the case she was in, the Abbot who was her fathers very near Kinsman, instantly got on Horse-back, and arriv'd at the Castle, the very moment they brought in the Body of the poor Gentleman, who having lost much blood for want of help, dy'd in the Arms of the Chirurgeon who first drest him. All things in the Castle were in such a confusion, the Abbot could not learn tne truth of the acci­dent. The people would needs believe the Boar had kill'd the Gentleman, though they found two bullets in his body: But the Baron and his Lady, not finding Christina, made no [Page 6] doubt but it was her act; and though they believ'd she had don't by misfortune, the Baron was so transported with passion, for the loss of his Son, that he made search for his Daughter all over the Town, with his Pistol in his hand, to sacrifice her to his Wrath. The Abbot being told of it, ran after him, and having said to him all that might be expected on such an occasion, he brought him back to the Castle, where he made use of many tedious discourses to comfort him, but all to no purpose. Two Capuchins came in at the noise of the disaster; and the Abbot having left them the care of comforting of the Baron, return'd home to bring Christina the news of her Brothers Death, and the dan­ger she was in, if her Father should discover where she was; yet he assured her of his pro­tection, and that he would never forsake her.

Returning two days after to Meyrac, he was not a little surpriz'd to find the Capuchins exhortations had not abated in the least the grief of the Baron, nor diminish'd his anger, but that he persisted in his resolution to be the death of his Daughter, and would not admit of his Wife into his presence, because she had been prevailed upon to speak to him a word or two, in favour of the unfortunate Christina. This oblig'd the Abbot to hold a conference with two or three Kinsmen more of the Barons, and to debate the business with them, and find out some means to save her from her Father's resentment. After [Page 7] long discourse, it was agreed she should be sent into Spain; and Arragon being not above nine or ten Leagues from Bearn, and the Abbot having a Brother settled at Sara­gosa many years, he was intreated to bear her company thither, and recommend her to his Brother, which he readly promis'd. Chri­stina, troubled as she was, receiv'd with joy the result of this conference, and put her self in a posture to be gone on the morrow, according to order: but the Abbot having reflected in the night on the consequences of the intended Journey, found in it so many difficulties, that he had almost alter'd his re­solution by morning. He foresaw the beauty of Christina would make a great noise in a strange Country, being at twelve years old far taller and handsomer than Maids of that Age ordinarily are, and especially in Spain, were the Women are generally very low: be­sides, he apprehended the frank humour of his Kins-woman, and the inclinations she had so different from the rest of her Sex, would hardly ever agree with the Genius of a Na­tion, where Women are oblig'd to live with a great deal of circumspection, and that it might prove very troublesom to his Brother. But the business was urgent, and he must resolve: Christina perceiving him waver, ask'd him the reason; he acquainted her with the difficulties he apprehended, and added, It was not decent or fit a young Maid should run rambling into a strange Country. Christina longing to get out of her Father's reach, [Page 8] whom she fear'd, and having a passionate de­sire to see Spain, propos'd to the Abbot, that if he would give her leave, she would put on Boys Cloaths: And that she might have a plausible pretence for staying in Spain, he need no more but tell his Brother he brought him a young Kins-man to learn Spanish, and study some Months in the University of Saragosa. The Abbot at first boggled at the proposal as ridiculous and childish. But finding her persist in it, and promising she would so disguise her self they should never discover her Sex, he was perswaded by her. And having caused her to be privately put into a habit sutable to her inclinations, he thought she became it so well, that he made no more scruples, but parted the next day with her for Saragosa. Being arrived there, they were receiv'd by his Brother with incredible joy and abundance of thanks, that he would trust him with the Education of a Kins-man of so promising a meen. The Abbot returned, and Don Lorenzo his Brother, took pleasure in making provision of necessaries for his young Kins-man. Scholars in Spain wear long, loose, black Vests like the Jesuits; a Habit that served very well to make Christina look taller and handsomer, and her Hair being of a delicate-brown, and cut after the Spanish-mode, had an admirable effect upon the be­holders. She no sooner appear'd in the Uni­versity, but she drew after her the Eyes and the Hearts of the Students. It is incredible what an advantage this was to the French Nation; [Page 9] for Spain being a Country inconvenient for Travellers, few Persons of Quality go thi­ther. And they seldom have amongst them any French, unless it be some poor Labourers of the Mountains of Auvergne, Limosin, and Bigorre, who for very small wagers do all manner of Drudgery. And the Spaniards, who are na­turally lazy, are willing to imploy French-men who serve them for money. This is the reason the People of those Countries, who seldom travel abroad, slight the French, as they do, judging of the whole Nation by those they see amongst them. This general prejudice heightened their astonishment, who admir'd the beauty of Christina, and call'd her The Handsom Frenchman. Everyone one strove to be acquainted with the Stranger; and her Reputation was in a short time so well settled at Saragosa, that those of the best Quality there order'd their Children, to get acquain­tance with the young Frenchman, and to make him their Friend.

The Marquess d'Osseyra then a Student there, went every morning to take him with him in his Coach to the University, and Don Philip de Palafox, Son to the Marquess d' Arizza, brought him back for the most part in his. He visited these two young Lords oftner than any other, especially the Marquess d' Osseyra, who took pleasure to teach him Spanish, and tell him when he spoke amiss. This Gentleman had a Sister married to the Marquess d' Aytona; who having heard an excellent Report of the handsome Frenchman, desired her Brother to [Page 10] bring him with him to her House, proposing to her self the pleasure to be expected from the Conversation of two young Lads of their Age. But she found it more charming, and was so satisfied with the first Visit, that she pray'd her Brother to bring him often to her; being extreamly delighted to see him and hear him speak. To engage him to come again, she presented him with a Sword, and her Bro­ther with another; which they carried com­monly under their Gowns, as the Scholars in Spain usually do. This Present was fatal to them both: For as they were going home­wards one Evening very late, they met other Scholars who knew the Handsome French-man, and could not forbear (out of a Natural antipathy against the French) to give him ill-language and call him French-bougre. The Marquess d'Osseyra, thinking himself concern'd in their ill-usage and incivility, and not daun­ted with the number of his Enemies, charged them vigorously with his Sword in his hand. The Handsome-Frenchman seconded him so well, that they two beat back five Men above thirty paces: till putting on two far, they were at last forc'd to give Ground, opprest with numbers of fresh assailants. The Marquess had a slight wound on the Face; and the Handsome-Frenchman receiv'd a cut upon the Belly. Some Tradesmen get­ting out of their Shops, the Marquess dis­covered himself, and the Scholars took their a heels to avoid the punishment their insolence deserv'd. The wounded Persons were car­ried [Page 11] home to the Marchioness d'Osseyra's, who was so troubled at the news of her Sons being wounded, that she swooned away twice: but the Chirurgeon having convinc'd her it was only a Scratch, she turn'd all her care towards the Pretty Frenchman, who would not be search'd though they preceiv'd him lose much blood: but he was obstinate, and all they could say could not prevail with him to let the Chirurgeon see his wound. The part he was wounded in troubl'd him more than the wound, as fore-seeing it im­possible to keep the secret of his Sex undis­cover'd among such a Croud as waited there to see the first dressing. Being press'd, and seeing them ready to force him to give way for the Chirurgeon to search the wound, he desired to speak a word with the Marchioness in private; and told her, that for very substantial rea­sons she should one day be acquainted with, she had been oblig'd to disguise her Sex; and begg'd of her by all that's Good, not to discover her, and to charge the Chirurgeon not to do it. The Marchioness surpriz'd at the news, promis'd what she desir'd: and having commanded all the rest to quit the Room but the Chirurgeon, she remain'd alone with him and Christina, whose wound appear'd not dangerous: and the Chirurgeon undertook it should be cured in five or six days. The Mar­quess not able to comprehend why his Friend was so scrupulous, earnestly begg'd his Mo­ther to tell him what he had said to her in pri­vate, and why she made all the Company [Page 12] quit the Room: She gave him an answer that satisfied him.

In the mean time, Don Lorenzo coming in hastily, upon the news of his Kins-man being wounded, would have carried him home; but the Marchioness refusing her consent, told him, His Kins-man had been wounded in the defence of her Son, and should not go out of her House uncur'd. On the morrow Don Lorenzo renew'd his Request to have his Kins-man home, whom he lov'd as tenderly as if he were his Son. The Marchioness stuck to her first Resolution; and the Chi­rurgeon who had the Frenchman in cure coming in, Don Lorenzo would have the satis­faction to see the condition of the Wound: but the Marchioness obstinately refusing him a sight of it, without giving him any tolera­ble reason, Don Lorenzo fansy'd his Kins-man mortally wounded, and that to be the cause of her obstinate refusals. This made him send for two very able Chirurgeons, in whom he thought he might place an intire confidence. And when they were come he pray'd them to see the Wound, and give him their Judg­ment of it. Christina more troubled with the unseasonable kindness of her Kins-man than the pains of her Wounds, was forc'd to impart the secret to him, as well as to the Marchioness, that she might be at ease from his importunate Care of her. Don Lorenzo could hardly believe her, and thought they but jested with him, till the Marchioness seriously affirmed it. Christina was perfectly [Page 13] cur'd in a short time, and sooner perhaps than she could have wish'd, imagining a Secret known to so many, could not long be kept private. She was loath to expose her self to the discretion of so many; and having re­tir'd to Don Lorenzo's, notwithstanding the resistance made by the Marchioness, she was dress'd in Maids Apparel, and so continu'd thenceforwards; being so asham'd of what had happen'd to her, that she would not stir out of her Chamber.

The Young Marquess d'Osseyra hearing the news went to Don Lorenzo's to see his old Comerade, more out of curiosity than on any other account. The Marchioness d'Aytona long'd extreamly to see Christina, and take her home to her: But Christina obstinately re­fus'd to receive any Visit. And to be rid of their importunity, prayed her Kins-man to put her into a Nunnery for some time, and to give it out she was returned into France Don Lorenzo approved the design, and made a Visit to the Lady Abbess of the Ʋrsulines, to intreat her to receive a Kins-woman of his into the number of her Pensioners. All things beieg agreed on, Christinae was pri­vately put into the Convent of Ʋrsulines, where she was kindly entertain'd, her beauty gain­ing her the affection of all that saw her. And when she had been there long enough to give them a tast of her Wit and good Humour, the good Nuns were singularly well-pleased with her Company; and she gain'd so great a Reputation among the Pensioners, that [Page 14] they did nothing without her advice. She spent about six Months in this Place of Re­fuge and Security, from the great power of Fortune; who vext to see her so much at ease, cut her out more work, and raised her new troubles, which forc'd her out of her port to be tost with fresh turmoils.

The Prelates of Spain are very exact in visi­ting Religious-Houses, as well for encourage­ment of the Nuns who have great venera­tion for them, as to discharge the duty of their Pastoral-Office. The Arch-bishop of Saragosa going to visit the Convent of Ʋrsulines, the Nuns having receiv'd his Benediction, treated him with a pretty merry Comedy, wherein Christina acted the part of Don San­cho Abarca King of Arragon, and did it admi­rably well. The Arch-bishop who had seve­ral times seen Christina a Student, looking on her in Man's Habit on this occasion, pre­sently knew her; and the more easily, for that Christina being extreamly handsome and of more than ordinary stature, there was scarce such another to be seen in Spain. The Comedy being ended, the good Nuns who expected great applause for performing so well, were astonisht to see the Prelate's Face glow with indignation and anger: He called the Superior aside with two of the gravest Nuns; and told them, he was very much scandaliz'd to see that in contempt of the Rules of their Order, and to the great scan­dal of so many Devout Souls in the Convent, they had the boldness to introduce into it a [Page 15] Young Man to act his part in the Comedy. The Nuns look'd on one another without saying a word: The Superiour more sur­priz'd than the rest, spoke for her self, and assured the Arch-bishop there was not a Man among the afters; and that every part of the Comedy was acted by such only as she very well knew, and had long been of the House. The Arch-bishop thinking him­self as fully assur'd of the contrary, asked her who acted Don Sancho, and how song that Person had been of the House: The Superi­our answer'd, it was a French Maid, a Kins-woman of Don Lorenzo's, who recommended her very earnestly to them, and one who be­haved her self very well. How credulous are you, poor Innocents, says the Arch-bishop, you have taken in a Wolf, and lock'd him up among the Sheep. The good Souls were presently nonplust; and without farther in­quiry, pray'd the Prelate the Criminal might be instantly arrested, and brought to Exem­plary Punishment. The Arch-bishop being a Person of more than ordinary discretion, was not of their mind, but represented to them the inconveniences might attend the publishing this business, which would be matter of laughter and sport to the World, and a dishonour to the Convent; adding, that without doubt the Young Man had been blindly led away with a violent Passion he had for some one of the Pensioners; that they should watch and endeavour to surprize them, and then have them Married. The Nuns [Page 16] received with a great deal of respect the Arch-bishops Counsel; and having given him thanks, promis'd to follow his Advice. He was no sooner gone, but the Superiour called for the Sister who had the Govern­ment of the Pensioners, and having made particular and exact inquiry into Christina's Life, and which of the Pensioners she was most intimate with, she found she lived in very strict Correspondence and Amity with Zera­phine Cortes, one of the handsomest Sisters in the Convent, and a considerable Fortune: That same, without doubt, is the Wretch hath yielded up her Honour, and profaned our Convent, says the Superiour; and forget­ting the secresie the Arch-bishop had recom­mended to her, immediatley she call'd a Con­vocation, and with tears in her Eyes declar'd to the Sisters the misfortune befallen their Convent, and desir'd their advice in that im­portant Affair. Many, especially the Elder Nuns, insensible of the pleasures of Youth, were for delivering the Criminals into the hands of the Secular Justice. But it was car­ried by Majority of Voices, and resolved that Christina and her suppos'd Mistress should be lock'd up a part in several Cells, and fed only with Bread and Water, till the Arch-bishop should prevail with Don Francisco Cortes for his Pardon, and consent for Marriage. The Criminals were accordingly call'd to the Bar, where they received as severe Reprimands as anger could suggest. Christina who at first thought all done in Railery, could not for­bear [Page 17] laughing; but finding them in good earnest she stood upon her Justification, but to no purpose; for without giving her leave to speak they shut her up, and executed the Order of the Convocation with that rigour, they gave only pitiful old Pallets to lie on. Christina sent the Superiour word by her Keeper, that to know her mistake, she need only have her search'd; and that she would most willingly undergo any punishment if she were not as other Women. This was reported to the Superiour; but the Nuns were all so prepossest, that there was not one in the Convent would undertake searching her, for fear of meeting some Bug-bears the Nuns are terribly afraid of. Don Francisco Cortes being privately told of the busines, was for having them punish'd as Vitiated Vestals, and buried alive. The Arch-bishop who was for moderate courses, sent for Don Lo­renzo; and having aggravated the Enormity of the Crime he had commited in introducing his Kins-man among the Nuns in Womens Apparel, without giving him time to answer, he asked him of what Quality and Fortune that Wretch was. Don Lorenzo astonisht at this long Discourse, gave him an account of Christina's Adventures, and made him clearly sensible of the Error he had committed in the Judgment he made of those two Young Persons; and added, the Marchioness d'Osseyra would confirm all he told him. The Arch-bishop was satisfied, and went directly to the Convent to disabuse the poor Nuns, by acquainting them with all that had happen'd [Page 18] to Christina ever since she came into Spain. The Prisoners were set at Liberty, and having thank'd the Arch-bishop, were the first that laugh'd and diverted themselves with their di­saster. The Marchioness d'Osseyra understan­ding Christina was in the Convent, and not gone into France, as had been reported, went to see her, with the Marchioness D' Aytona her Daughter, who was ravish'd with her company. The young Marquess who was in the Country, having heard the News by Letter from his Sister, came away Post to see Christina, who appear'd so Charming in her Natural Habit, that from that very moment the Friendship he had for her improv'd it self into Ad­miration and Love: Christina perceiving it by his discourse, and the disorder he appear'd in, would have withdrawn, telling him, un­less he would alter his Language, he should never see her more. The Marquess to keep her a little longer with him, promis'd all she desir'd, and pray'd her to admit him to visit her at least thrice a week, but she gave him leave to see her only once a fort­night.

The Nuns, the mean while, strove who should first make her Peace with Christina and her Comrade, telling them how sorry they were for their ill usage; and upon this occasion every one would needs perswade them she had voted in their favour, or at least had still a good opinion of them. But all agreed, that the Sister who was over the Quire had been the most bitter against them; and when she saw she could not prevail to [Page 19] have them made away, she insisted strongly, they should be made a publick example. Christina had particular confidence in that Nun, and took her for her best Friend; for that the Choire and the Vestry being under her Charge, she often pray'd Christina (who was very handy) to help her to wind up Ribband, and other little offices, which she did for her with singular dexterity and neatness. This Nun was prodigiously covetous, and not liking the Wax-lights a Chandler provided for the Convent, she would needs try the making some with the help of another Nun of her humour; but her Huswifery prov'd so bad, and the Candles burnt so dim, they could scarce see by that light in the Choire, which was excellent sport for the other Nuns, e­specially the Pensioners, who hated her mortally: they resolv'd to play her a Trick; Christina having got some Powder, with the help of her dear Friend Zeraphine Cortes, sow'd two Cords together, and having roll'd them up hollow, she cover'd them with Wax, and fill'd them with Powder so neatly, that no body would have thought but they were Wax-Candles: they had the dexterity to put to them little Matches, which should burn about half a quarter of an hour before the fire came at the Powder. At night when prayer time in the Choire was come, they took away the Lights that were in the Can­dlesticks, and put in theirs in their stead: as soon as they were lighted, they presently observ'd they burnt dimmer than ordinary; but this was no news: yet the good Sister [Page 20] (who thought they were her handy-work) impatient to see them cast so dull a light, would needs mend one of them, and take off a little Wax that was melted about it. By this time the Powder took fire and went off like a Gun: the poor Nun fell flat on her back, and the rest were so amaz'd, they were ready to run away. One of the boldest of them runing in to help the di­stressed Surintendant of the Choire, the other Candle fir'd with more noise than the for­mer: this put the poor Nuns into a perfect Confusion; the fearful runaway, the rest staid to help their Companions, only Christina and her Friend were pleased with the disorder, and laught as if they would burst. The Mor­row they held many Arguments about the accident; most were of opinion the Devil had a hand in it, and that the Lights were be­witch'd: The Nun, Surintendant of the Choire, would no longer meddle with them, and the Superiour was forced to make use of her old Chandler again.

The Marchioness d' Aytona being alone, by reason of her Husbands absence at Madrid, to attend his imployments there, had long (but in vain) wish'd to have Christina at her House; and being oblig'd on the Morrow for the Country, she begg'd her company so earnestly, it was not in her power to refuse her. The Spanish Ladies have commonly as little divertisement in the Country as in Town, being generally shut up in their Chambers, and receive no Visits but from their near Kindred. The Marquess d' Osseyra made so [Page 21] good use of his privilege of Brother, that he went every day to see his Sister, though not so much to complement her, as to have a sight of Christina, with whom he was Charm'd. In one of his Visits he had the opportunity to declare his passion for her, and let her know the violence of it in the tenderest expressions, assuring her it should last while he lived. Christina interrupting him, intreat­ed him to quit his Passion, and think no more of Love; since in the condition she was in, there was reason to believe he intended to make her his Mistress, and could not have any thoughts of Marrying a Stranger, being ut­terly unaquainted with her Quality and Fortune. But the Amorous Marquess having sworn several times he would Marry her when she pleas'd, though Christina was of all persons the least inclin'd to Love, to satisfie him, she told him, if he would continue in the same mind two years, that she might be convinc'd he had no ill design, she would allow him the liberty to hope: that in the mean time she expected it as an Evidence of his Love, to say no more of it, but rest satis­fied with her Promise. The Marquess had that respect for her, that he forthwith re­tir'd for fear of displeasing her, and resolv'd to keep silent the Passion he had for her two years, in hopes by so signal obedience to win upon, and master the insensibility of his Mi­stress. The Marchioness had sent for a Fow­ler who had the Reputation of the best Marks­man in Spain. One day in complaisance to Christina, she went out in her Coach to see [Page 22] the skill of the Fowler, who made five shots at Partridges flying, and kill'd but two: however he was admir'd, so few there are in Spain that shoot flying. Christina slighting the pretended skill of the Fowler, lighted out of the Coach, and taking the Marquiss d'Ossey­ra's Gun, made ready to shoot the first Par­tridge that sprung: By good fortune they put up a Covey, Christina shot and kill'd three of them; and unconcern'd at the Applause of the Spectators, new-charg'd her Gun, and having observ'd the Partridges light in two several places, she ordered two should be sprung (one from either place) and kill'd both with two several shots. The Marchi­oness and her Brother, could scarce believe what they saw: however they made her get into the Coach again, fearing so violent an Ex­ercise might incommode her, and brought her back, in a manner, against her will.

About this time Christina received Letters from Bearn, which brought her News of the Death of her Father, and the great de­sire her Mother had to see her. This ob­lig'd her to pray the Marchioness to bring her back to Saragosa to speak with her Kins­man about the present condition of her Af­fairs. At her return she was visited by most that knew her: Amongst the rest, her Anci­ent Comrades in the University pretended a right to make Love to her. Don Philip de Palefox, formerly mentioned, was one of those who appear'd most concern'd, to let her know they had more then ordinary kindness for her. Amidst all these pretenders, she [Page 23] preserv'd her usual indifferency. Don Phi­lip not discourag'd by the small Progress of his Amours, fancy'd he might better please her with a Serenade which he gave her. Christina who was not of the humour of the Spanish Ladies, who all love this kind of En­tertainment, was so angry at the noise it made in the Street, where two or three Per­sons were abus'd on this occasion, that she would not see Don Philip any more, nor ap­pear to any person, no not to the Marquess who lov'd her with the greatest respect. Being thus depriv'd of the sight of her, and not able to bear so killing a loss, he inquir'd and learnt the cause of her anger, and re­solved to demand satisfaction from Don Phi­lip, and did it with a great deal of courage, but so little success, that he received two dangerous Wounds, and lay at the Mercy of his Rival, who taking his advantage, re­quir'd him to quit all pretence to Christina, The Marquess chusing rather to lose his life than his Mistress, Don Philip disarm'd, and left him. The Marchioness d' Osseyra seeing her Son in that condition, knowing Christina was the cause of the Quarrel, was extreamly offended with her. The Marchi­oness d' Aytona, came to her, endeavouring to comfort and divert her from the violent resolutions she would have taken against Christina; but could not prevail with her to forbear sending Don Lorenzo word, that if Christina staid longer in Spain, she would set fire on his House. Christina who was pre­paring for her return, hastened her Journey [Page 24] for Bearn; and coming home, was received by her Mother with a great deal of joy, as far as the different Passions of Joy for sight of her beloved Daughter, and sorrow for her Son, would allow her.

All the Persons of Quality in that Country complemented her at her return, and several thought her so Amiable, that in less than a Month she had many very advantageous Pro­posals of Marriage: Her Mother had partly made a Promise of her to a Gentleman, one of the most considerable in those parts. But Christina who lov'd her liberty, whether she had a secret inclination for the Marquess, or a natural aversion from Marriage, declar'd she would not put her self under a Master; and since she was now in a Country where those of her Sex are no Slaves, she would en­joy her privilege. The most concern'd, thought to overcome her with diligence of attendance, and would not be discourag'd, till they found she was indifferent for all, and made no account of their services. In the mean time, the Marquess d'Osseyra being cur'd of his Wounds, and hearing his Mistress was gone, was very much afflicted with the News, and would have followed her into France, but for fear of displeasing her. He order'd one of his Family to pass the Pyre­nees, and carry a Letter (he gave him) to Chri­stina, which probably was full of tender and passionate Expressions: (I wish it in my power to have pleasur'd you with the Copy.) But the Marchioness, his Mother, having discover'd the Intrigue, caus'd her Sons Con­fident [Page 25] to be staid by the way, and the Letter to be burnt; and oblig'd him with fearful threats to tell her Son, his Mistress was Married, and had sacrificed his Letter to her Husband, who having read it, threw it in the fire. The passionate Marquess was so vext at the News, it almost cost him his life: At last, at the perswasion of his Friends, he went to Madrid, where Ambition quickly justled out Love, as usually happens to the misfortune of Ladies. Don Philip was better serv'd, for having sent a trusty Messenger to Bearn, to know whether the News he had heard of the Marriage were true, he was in­form'd she was not Marry'd; and that she went very often a-Hunting, as the greatest pleasure she took. This made him think of stealing her; and the rather, because he was of Opinion there was no winning of her by fair means: A Man of that Country, whom he gain'd by his Liberality, offer'd to be his Guide, and represented the matter so easie, that Don Philip resolv'd to put his design in Execution. Accompanied with this Man, and two others well mounted, he past the Mountains, and the third day in the Even­ing came to a Village near Mayence; and that less notice might be taken of his Arri­val, he sent the two Persons who bore him company to lodge in another Inn: the Mor­row betimes his Guide was in the Field, and brought him news that Christina would not stir abroad that day; and that the next day she was to visit a Kinsman, within a League of her House. Don Philip having inform'd himself [Page 26] of the way she was to take, and knowing pretty near what time she would set out, gave his Men order to advance softly, and keep the Road: a moment after he followed with his Guide, having taken his Measures so right, that he arriv'd precisely as Christina was passing by, attended only with a Foot-boy. As soon as Don Philip saw her, he was so troubled and assaulted at once with Passions of so different Natures, that he was upon the point of altering his Resolution, and begging her pardon for the rashness of his Attempt. The suddenness of the accident had a suitable effect on Christina, who pre­sently suspected his design; and he as quickly put her out of doubt, when he told her as she was returning back, upon pretence to receive him at her House, that he was come to take her back into Spain, where he could not live without her; assuring her, he would Marry her as soon as they got thither. Christina by a readiness of Wit, natural to many of her Sex, concealing her surprize, look'd smiling upon him, and told him she was very sensible of the greatness of his Pas­sion for her, and was ready to go back with him to Spain, to receive the Honour (he was pleas'd to promise) of being Marry'd to him; only she pray'd him to allow her so much time as was requisite for executing a De­sign of that Nature with decency. Don Philip credulous as true Lovers are, was Charm'd at the good Fortune, to see himself not oblig'd to use force, but hoped he might enjoy her without offering any violence: He [Page 72] flatter'd himself she lov'd him; and quit­ting a design Despair had ingag'd him in, he willingly imbraced all Expedients she propos'd. They went to Meyrac, where Christina ravi­shed with joy for having escap'd so great danger, made as if she were extremely concern'd to have him well entertain'd; and under that pre­tence, dispatch'd two or three of her Ser­vants, to pray three or four Neighbours to come in all hast to Meyrac. They all came in the Evening, and were much surpriz'd at the strangeness of the Adventure; and animated by an indiscreet Zeal, and the anger of the Mo­ther, agreed upon resolutions very violent, and contrary to the Laws of Hospitality. But Christina being of the humour of most Women, who seldom hate those that love them, though they love not again, and weary already with the noyse she had made in the world, could not be induced to consent to a cruel Revenge of a design undertaken for love of her, but was content to go into Don Philip's Chamber, at­tended with some Gentlemen of the Neigh­bourhood, and tell him she had no small re­spect for his Person, but could not yet re­solve to Marry. With that she retir'd, to a­void hearing the reproaches of a Lover, who after she was gone, could not forbear com­plaining of her; and those who accompanied her thither, told him harshly enough he must be gone. He return'd in a desperate mood in­to the Inn where he had left his People, made them get hastily on Horseback, and rode all Night, detesting his Passion no less than his Credulity. Not long after he address'd him­self, [Page 28] to the Duke de S. Germain, Viceroy of Catal [...]nia, for imployment, perhaps to have the better opportunity to take revenge on the French for the ill usage he conceived he had received from Christina, who had her share of the trouble occasioned by this Adven­ture by the fright the Spaniard put her in, and the importunity of Suitors, whose Passion was awakned by the accident, and put them upon new and pressing Addresses to her. Her Mother and Relations made use of it, to perswade her to Marry Marmon, a Gentle­man of great Merit, who had long endea­vour'd to gain her, and had his Estate conve­niently seated near hers. This business was believ'd of so much advantage to both, and the Relations on either side desired it so earnestly, that Articles of Marriage were drawn upon the assurance the Barroness gave to prevail with her Daughter to consent: But Marmon being informed how much they press'd her, went to see her, and having complain'd of her indifference, assur'd her, he was ready to set her at liberty from any Engagement she might be conceived under to him, and would endeavour to merit her by such services as he thought most accept­able to her. Christina who had not before vouchsafed him an answer, observing his sentiments so full of respect, declar'd to him she had no aversion against his Person, tho a strong one against Marriage, and was resolv'd to prefer her liberty before all other advan­tages; but if it should be her fortune one day to lose it, she should be glad to sacrifice it [Page 29] to a person who appear'd so reasonable. He was satisfi'd with her answer, and pray'd his Relations to speak no more of the business, but give him time to win her by his services. He waited on her thenceforward with a great deal of diligence, but with so much discreti­on (not speaking a word of Love) that she received all his Visits with much satisfaction, and had a real Esteem (though no Love) for him.

One Afternoon she had been abroad with Marmon a-shooting Quails with a Cross-bow without a Gun; a great Mastiff set upon her Setting-Dog: she presently ran in to force the Mastiff to let go his hold, which he too quickly did upon the first blow she gave him, and flying at her, bit her in the right Arm. Marmon, who was hard by, pursued the Mastiff; and having overtaken him, presently dispatch'd him, though not without being bitten by him. He had scarce laid him dead, but he spy'd two or three Countrymen com­ing with Guns in pursuit of the Mastiff, who told him it was a Mad Dog, and had already bit three or four. Christina was so frighted at the News, she was ready to sink; and get­ting hastily home, sent for an able Physician of the Neighbourhood, who according to the Custom of those of the Profession, made slight of the matter, and undertook to cure her in few days, and ordered her several Remedies for the purpose. Marmon was so transport­ed, they doubted he would run Mad; for a long time he obstinately refused to take any thing, imagining if he could [...] [...] ­self [Page 30] from Love, he had no reason to fear Madness, being resolved to follow the Fate of his Mistress. Christina being told of it, con­jur'd him to use the same Remedies that she did; assuring him she was much concern'd for his health.

Some days after their hurts, there was a re­port, that a Woman bit by the same Dog was run Mad, and that they were forced to smother her. They would have conceal'd this News from them; but Christina's Mother having heard it, was so alarm'd that in spite of the Physicians and their Medicines, she resolved to take her Daughter to Bayonne, to dip her in the Sea, as a Sovereign Remedy in the case. Marmon would make one of the Company, more for the pleasure of attending his Mistress, than for the Cure. The morrow after their arrival the Ladies were visited by most of the Persons of Quality in the Town. The Viscount Ronceval, then at Bayonne, was one of the first to pay them his Civilities: He was of a good Family, of a haughty humour, and Mein, and had a considerable Estate in the Country of Besque: But he had the intoleta­ble vanity to think he did a Lady Honour, if he took the pains to come near her. The first time he saw Christina, thought her so Amiable, he resolved to see her often; the second Visit amus'd him, and fill'd him full of Amorous Inclinations: and having been a whole Week without seeing her, being in a Course of Physick, his Fancy had the oppor­tunity to represent her to his thoughts to the utmost advantage. The third Visit he made [Page 31] her, he went with a resolution to declare his Love, but did not, having not been able to find her alone; but he return'd home up to the Ears in Love, which may be reckon'd a­mong the Triumphs of Cupid. The morrow he desired to speak with her before eight in the Morning, but was put off till the After­noon. The Ladies had scarce dined but he came in, and happily finding Christina in her Chamber alone, he began with telling her he had brought her the best News she ever heard. This Lady, who took singular delight to hear News, and was passionately concern'd for the Progress of the Victorious Arms of France, fancy'd she should hear from him of some Vi­ctory in the Field, or the taking of Cambray, or Valenciennes, and was upon that account very earnest to know the News. The Viscount ha­ving a more than ordinary Confidence, and a Stranger to the fears incident to most Lovers when they are to declare their Passion to their Mistresses, never stuck to tell her, that a Per­son of great Merit and Birth, and as great a For­tune, admir'd her and was resolv'd to marry her. Christina who little expected such a Com­plement, answer'd, that how little soever he was concern'd for that Person, he would do well to advise him to think no more of that busi­ness, it being more than probable that for all his great Quality and Fortune, he should but lose his time in Courting her. The Viscount was not discouraged at this Answer, but think­ing she had not well understood him, told her, she would not be so indifferent, did she but know the Gentlemans Name. It madded him [Page 32] the while to see her so incurious, and not in­quisitive who it was, and himself depriv'd of the occasion he expected to have from her que­stion, to answer, it was he: Were it you re­plies Christina coldly, I had no more to say to you than what you have heard: 'Tis not Pos­sible, says the Viscount, you should be so much your own Enemy, to refuse such a settlement as I propose to you: I have that excess of kind­ness for you, I will give you time to think on't, and doubt not but you will alter your mind when you have consider'd the ad­vantages of the offer I make you. At this another coming in, he withdrew, and came two days after to know if she had tho' of the proposal he had made her: 'Twas to no pur­pose to think of it, answer'd she, having nothing to add to what I said to you at first. She spoke these words so unconcern'd, and with so much scorn, that the presumptuous Viscount, not able to endure it, took his leave, and went away, telling her, since she made so ill use of his kindness, he could alter his humour. Christina to be rid of his extravagant impor­tunities, gave order they should answer him at the door if he came again, that she was not well, and in few days return'd with her Mo­ther to Bearn. Every body at Bayonne admir'd her, and spoke well of her when gone; only the Viscount Ronceval haughtily publish'd, she was in Love with him, and added many ridi­culous Circumstances to make the story more probable. Christina heard of it, and was touched to the quick, though 'twas told her for her comfort, the Viscount usually [Page 33] took that liberty, and that his Acquaintance made very little accompt of it: But this would not satisfie her; she was ready to take Horse for Bayonne to punish his insolence, wanting nei­ther courage nor dexterity to have satisfaction from him; nothing but the fear of giving oc­casion for new discourse held her back. Mar­mon having had some confused account of it, resented it with all the indignation of a passio­nate Lover: To be clearer informed, he goes to his Mistress, and finding her much out of humour, asked her the reason. You are the only Man in the Province (says she very seri­ously) that is ignorant of it. 'Tis somewhat extraordinary, a man who hath declar'd a Passion for me, should be the last that knows I have been abus'd Marmon who wanted not the most delicate sentiments of a man of Honour, made her a profound Reverence, and re­tir'd: Two hours after he got on Horse-back, and took the Road for Bayonne, where he was told at his arrival, the Viscount was gone to one of his Seats in the Country a-Hunting. He resolv'd to follow him, and found him just as he was going from home to a Gentleman his Neighbour to dine with him. The first Complements past, he let the Viscount know he had business of consequence to communicate to him, and that it would be convenient they might be private. Ronceval order'd his Ser­vants to go before, and [...]ell his Friends, that he brought with him a Gentleman of Bearn who would be glad of being known to him. Ronceval and Marmon rode gently after, dis­coursing together. When the Servants were [Page 34] got out out of sight, Marmon told him he was come to demand satisfaction of him for what he had said to the disadvantage of the most Charming Person on Earth. This sur­priz'd the Viscount, who would have turn'd all [...]nto Raillery; but being prest to take his Pistol in hand, he answer'd briskly, and fought with courage enough: But whether Marmon were really the braver man, or that Love made him the more dextrous, he shot him dead upon the place, and made away to a F [...]iends House upon the Mountains, where he hid himself many days to save himself from the pursuit of those who would have ruin'd him, by making this pass for a Duel. Christi­na exprest her self sorry for the News, but could hardly be troubled at heart, which was so bitterly enrag'd against Ronceval: the only means to appease it, was to make him a Victim. The heat of the first pursuits being over, Marmon longing impatiently to see his Mistress, stole away privately to Meyrac, where he was received with all the marks of esteem and acknowledgement he could expect from Christina; who seeing him in trouble for a Pardon from the King, told him, it became not a man of Honour to desire it, without having deserv'd it: And since his Majesty commanded the Armies in Person, it would be an easie matter for him to make himself known to that great Prince by some signal ser­vice, which might assure him of pardon for a reward, and was the only way to gain her Heart. He was ravish'd to find her senti­ments so different from the weakness of her [Page 35] Sex, and taking his leave, promis'd never to return till he had made it appear, he was not altogether unworthy the concern she ex­prest for his reputation. He order'd his af­fairs at home with all possible expedition, and came to Paris a little before the opening of the Compagne for the French County. Two or three of his Friends, who were Musque­teers, spoke so well of that service, and the frequent advantages they had to signalize themselves, that he resolv'd to list himself in the second Company, where Mounsieur Jauvelt very gladly received him, and Marmon as worthily serv'd him with a great deal of re­putation and courage. At their return from the last conquest of that County, he gave Christina a particular account of what had past; and am [...]ng the rest, the Death of Captain Floris her Kins-man. He enlarged his Letter with ElogieS of the valour and conduct of the indefatigable Lewis the great, whose heroick actions excel and deface what History hath left upon Record of Caesar's and Alexander's, and what Fabulous Writers have invented of imaginary Heroes; extolling in the conclusion their happiness and satisfaction who serve so brave and vertuous a Monarch. Christina ambitious of Glory was so transported with this faithful relation, she forgot her Sex; and taking a resolution beyond her self, or at least such as she only was capable of, espou­sed a design to dispute with the bravest of Men, the honour of well-serving so worthy a Master; yet found upon second thoughts [Page 36] so many obstacles in her way, that would have discouraged any other from executing so generous a resolution. She made the Abbot of Dizette her intimate Friend acquainted with her intentions, who having endeavou­red (but in vain) to divert her from pursu­ing them, promis'd to serve her to his pow­er; the Death of her Mother happening about that time facilitated her design, though it retarded the execution some Months. E­very day some new difficulty arose, and see­ing it impossible to settle all her Affairs, she gave the Abbot a general proxy, and under pretence of following a considerable Suit at Law depending at Grenoble, she went thi­ther, and having dextrously rid her self of her Country Folks who came with her, she put her self in Mans Habit, and without having a­ny Mercy on her delicate Hair cut it short, and with a Foot-boy newly taken, went for Paris under the Name of St. Aubin. The se­cond days journey she overtook a Gentleman of Provence going to Court, who was ve­ry glad of her Company; this Gentleman was Brother to the illustrious Chevalier Four­bin, and was so pleased with the conver­sation of St. Aubin, and took that esteem for his person, that he freely offered him his inte­rest and his Friends to help him to an employ proportionable to his merit. St. Aubin tel­ling him he had never been in the ser­vice, but was desirous to list himself a Mus­queteer, he presented him to his Brother, who commands the first Company, and re­commended [Page 37] him as affectionately as if he had been his Son.

The morrow after he was lifted, the King was present at a general muster of his Guards; and the new Musqueteer appearing in the ranks was admired by all that observed him. And as if France could not have pro­duced so good a Face, his Comrades said he was an English man, and Nephew to my Lord Douglas; though this was but sur­mise, yet none were inquisitive as to trouble themselves about the truth of it, and most be­lieved him a stranger: One more curious than the rest, being in the same rank with Marmon, told him of it, and pray'd him to go see him when the first Company fil'd off. Marmon was so astonish'd to see how like his Mistress the pretended Englishman was, he could not forbear telling his Friend, this Musqueteer had the Meen and Air of a Gentlewoman of his Country: And as soon as he return'd to Paris, he writ a Letter to Christi­na, (whom he thought still in Bearn) wherein he acquainted her how much his fancy was possest with her, and every moment repre­sented her Charms to his thoughts; and that Fortune in favour of his Love had vouchsafed him another piece of happiness by placing a­mong Musqueteers an English youth, who was the very Picture of her, and dissipated by his presence the trouble her absence would have given him this Campaign. St. Aubin having resolv'd not to discover himself to Mar­mon before the opening the Campaign, and ob­serving he took particular Notice of him, and [Page 38] that it would be impossible to avoid Discovery long, went one day to his Quarters: and find­ing him alone, told him he desired to be acquainted with him, and could do no less to requite the desire he had exprest on two or three occasions to contract a Friendship with him. Marmon was strangely surpriz'd at the Voice, his Heart telling him presently 'twas Christina, spoke to him, though his reason could hardly give him leave to believe it. St. Aubin smil'd, which put Marmon out of doubt. May I credit my Eyes, says he, or is it an illusion? St. Aubin interrupting him, declared the mo­tives for the resolution he had taken, charging him at his peril not to discover him, and pro­mising to be very sensible of the discretion he should shew on this occasion, and after they should have both gain'd credit in the service they would retire together and enjoy one ano­ther the rest of their Days: Marmon, who knew her humour, thought it to no purpose to endeavour making her alter her resolu­tion, told her, It was a resolution worthy a noble Soul. He added a thousand obliging ex­pressions and so very kind, St. Aubin told him he must alter his Language, and call him Cousin; which he promis'd to do, and observ'd it so carefully that their Correspon­dency was never perceived.

The Musqueteers within few Days follow­ed the King to Flanders; the Campaign (be­ing that of the taking of Limburg) was so la­mentably wet it would have discourag'd any but St. Aubin from being a Soldier. Marmon, who came often to see him as his Cousin, having en­tred [Page 39] his Tent, found him so weary, he could not forbear telling him how troubled he was to see him drudge in that hard service, the fa­tigues wherof the ablest Men were scarce able to endure. His discourse on this Sub­ject was so tender and passionate, that a Sol­dier who overheard them through the Tent-Cloths, came briskly in, and gave them cause, by his expressions to believe he suspected the words he had heard Marmon speak, could not be address'd but to a Maid. St. Aubin per­ceiving it, answered, his foolish Cousin there, was so deeply in Love he could not abstain from discoursing of it, and repeating to him what he had said to his Mistress; and with that, turning to Marmon, I would advise you, Cou­sin, to write to her, saith St. Aubin: Marmon answer'd, Matters were not yet ripe for wri­ting and he durst not do it; the Soldier believed all this true, and presently went out. St. Aubin took that occasion to repre­sent to Marmon the Inconveniences might hap­pen if he us'd discourse of that Nature, and charg'd him not to speak a word to him during the Campaign, but as to his Cousin.

The News about this time was, that the E­nemies fearing the approach of the K march­ed further off, and retir'd into their Countries, giving out (to amuse the People) they would go besiege Maestricht. This obliged his Maje­sty to send thither a detachment of his Mus­queteers under the command of Monsieur Jau­velle; those Gallants being all willing to go upon that service, in hopes to see the Ene­my quickly. To prevent discontent, the King [Page 40] was oblig'd to take the fourth Man of every rank till they made up the number desir'd. It was St. Aubin's Fortune to be detach'd, a­mong the rest, and Marmon's to be left be­hind; he ran to the first Company to en­quire how his Cousin sped, and to his ut­ter vexation heard he was of the number of the detach'd. Marmon, unwilling to part with him, pray'd several of his Comrades to give him their place, pretending he had business of Consequence with a Captain of the Garri­son Maestricht: But he was so unfortunate, or those Companies were composed of young Gentlemen so passionately ambitious of Ho­nour, he could not find one willing to lose so promising an occasion to signalize himself. Part they must, and Marmon remained under such a consternation, nothing for a long time could comfort him. The mean time the de­tachment arriv'd at Maestricht, where the Marshal d' Estrade joyfully receiv'd them; tho' till then, no Soldiers had been quarter­ed with the principal Burgers, on this occa­sion no Man was exempted.

An Officer of the Town who gave out the billets, to take away all cause of complaint, said, he would quarter a Musqueteer at his House: And having spy'd St. Aubin slipt in­to his hand a billet for his House, fancying a young Man so handsome could not but be of a very quiet temper, and complying hu­mour. This Burgher was very rich, and had to Wife one of the handsomest Women of the Town; and a Sister, whose Beauty and Fortune had made a great number of [Page 41] Officers her Servants. These Women having heard those of their acquaintance tell of the disorders Soldiers usually commit in their quarters, trembled at the thoughts of having one in their House. But they must have one quarter'd with them, and they had taken their Fortune for the Man, and resolved to use him the best they could. St. Aubin co­ming to their House with a Billet in his Hand, they came down to receive him, and were so pleasingly surpriz'd with the sight of him, (capable to move the most indifferent to have kindness for him) that they could not for­bear viewing him with astonishment, and applauding in their Hearts their very good Fortune: His obliging way of Discourse, and the excuses he made that he was forc'd to trouble them, absolutely gain'd him their Hearts. And to let him presently see the esteem they had for him, they gave him the best Chamber in the House, tho' design'd for another. It was very richly furnish'd, and St. Aubin after long excuses the contrary, was forced to lie there. The Master of the House having made provision of some Bottles of Rhenish Wine to Welcome his new Guest, was angry to find him as sober at Table, as modest every where else. St. Aubin had not been two days there, but his Hostess was de­sperately in Love with him: Her Sister Ra­chel had very kind thoughts for him, and having twice or thrice in his Company re­solved to make Conquest of him; her Sui­tors had so often told her she was amiable, and her Glass confirm'd it so well, that she [Page 42] doubted not of success when she should ap­ply her self to gain Love. These two fair Ones had no other discourse but of the new Beauties they discover'd every moment in the face and wit of their new Guest, and he very glad of so pretty an amusement, spent whole days at home, to divert himself with them at some little witty Games he taught them, with a penalty impos'd on those who did not well. They took occasion to commend his Complaisance before the Master of the House, who was ravish'd to find his Guest so well dis­pos'd, as to apply himself for their divertise­ment. And when his Wife was out at play, he never fail'd, for her penalty, to require her to kiss the Musqueteer; which she was so pleas'd with, she never minded her Game, that she might by her faults have the occa­sion to kiss him the oftner; and the Hus­band in good humour, would sometimes say he would excuse his Wife, should she be un­faithful to him, to pleasure a person of so good a Meen. Rachel, who apply'd her self par­ticularly to please him, was distracted to see Saint Aubin pleas'd with those small Penan­ces undergone with her Sister, without expres­sing any preference for her, and became so jealous of him she resolved to make him jea­lous too. To effect this, she sent for a Gen­tleman of the Garrison, who had long been in love with her. St. Aubin being excellent Company, was very glad to see him, and grew so intimate with him, that in a short time the Gentleman still made one amongst them in all their divertisements. It madded [Page 43] Rachel to see St. Aubin, not only unconcern­ed, as formerly, but very earnest to have the Gentleman sent for, when he staid away long; so that she resolv'd to quarrel with him, that she might no more be troubled with him. The Musqueteer very glad of an Assistant to bear the Women Company, and desirous to have him continued, when he found the difference between Rachel and the Gentleman, interpos'd to reconcile them. The Amorous Rachel, not able to deny him any thing, granted his request. The Gen­tleman, who, notwithstanding the Civilities of his Friend, suspected he might be his Ri­val, was so sensible of the obligation, that he acquainted him with his Passion for Rachel. St. Aubin, in requital of the confidence, pro­mis'd him all the service in his power. The Sisters, the mean time, observing they were both in Love with their Guest, watch'd one another narrowly, and if he chanc'd to let fall a kind expression for the one, he was presently call'd to account for it by the o­ther: And if he stirr'd a quarter of an hour out of doors, he was to expect a strict exa­mination at his return, what he had been a doing. Thus far they held a fair Corre­spondence, and conceal'd nothing from each other. The Married Sister being bolder than Rachel, to prevent and engage her in her in­terests, or at least discourage her from daring to declare her love for St. Aubin, ac­quainted her with the kindness she had for him, desiring her Assistance to make him sen­sible of it, when she found a favourable op­portunity [Page 44] to do it handsomely. Rachel very dextrously hiding her jealousie, and glad of the discovery her Sister had made her, pro­mis'd her secresie and assistance. Her Sister to make advantage of the good temper she appear'd in, desir'd her to do it that very day; and told her, that to the end she might hear their discourse without blushing, and be a Witness of the service she would do her, she would stand behind the Hanging, and take notice of all. This put Rachel in some dis­order, but she must dissemble and hide it the best she can. Her Sister had St. Aubin cal­led up, and had posted her self behind the Hanging; and as loth as Rachel was to speak for any but her self, it must be done. The Musqueteer being entred the Room, after half a quarter of an hours discourse, she extoll'd his Merit and good Meen, and told him, that having so many good qualities, he must not be supriz'd to hear a handsome Woman, and one he saw every day had ki [...]d inclinations for him. St. Au­bin musing at this, Rachel told him, he need only take good notice of her Sister, and he might read in her looks the truth of what she said. St. Aubin tir'd with their forward­ness which he had hitherto wittily diverted, answer'd her in general, that from the day he first came to their House, he found himself extreamly oblig'd to both the Sisters, and wish'd himself in a better condition to ex­press his acknowledgments. Rachel would have broken off there, but remembring her [Page 45] Sister was near, she press'd further, to draw him to a more positive answer; and to bring him to it, magnifi'd the Charms of her Sister: You are pleas'd to be merry, says St. Aubin; but since we are fallen on this subject, you will give me leave to inform you of a Passion as real, as that you tell me of is imaginary. Rachel making no doubt but he spoke of himself, was mortally afraid her Rival should hear the Declaration she thought he would make: And to save her the trouble of it, would have presently with­drawn, but for▪ fear of discouraging him, she alter'd her mind. Her Brother coming lucki­ly in, help'd her out of the perplexity she was in, but not out of the impatience she was under, to hear the Declaration expected. Not long after she found him alone, and insensi­bly fell into the discourse he begun when the Brother interrupted them. St. Aubin very glad to serve his Friend, spoke so much to the Gentlemans advantage, and describ'd to the life the Passion he had for her, that Rachel could not forbear sighing out, Cruel Man that you are, how is it possible you that have so little sense of Love, should so powerfully per­swade others to it? She was so asham'd, ha­ving let fall these words, that she retired, without giving him time to answer; and griev'd at heart for his insensibility, she gave free passage to her tears, the usual comfort of those of her Sex. Her Sister, who studi­ed every moment how to conquer his obstinate indifference, thought to do it by her libera­lity. [Page 46] St. Aubin not so well able to disguise as his Sex, or not so careful to do it, had often said he admir d the rare Workmanship of some Table Linnen she had shown him: She presented him with it; and though he made very shy of accepting it, she pray'd him so earnestly, on pretence he might have need of it in the Army, that she forc'd him to take it. After this she would have made a­nother present of a Locket of Diamonds, which she could not perswade him to receive, but he could not refuse a very curious Toi­lette Rachel bestow'd on him. There was news about that time, that the Commander of the Musqueteers had Order from the King to lead his Detachment to Paris. This put Rachel and her Sister in a fearful Consterna­tion: The latter was pretty well satisfied, because her Rival being the handsomer and younger, had met with no better Fortune than she: But Rachel was so troubled at it, the very thoughts of St. Aubin's absence almost distracted her; and judging no misfortune equal to that of lossing him, she cast about how to keep him near her. The Orders for their marching suddenly away, afflicted her extreamly; for believing she had fortune large enough to make her a Musqueteers Wife, she made no doubt out St. Aubin would glad­ly marry her, could she but have time to get her Friends consent, who were already under some Ingagement of marrying her to a young Man of Amsterdam, and very consi­derable. But not daring to expose her Love [Page 47] to the uncertain success of a hasty Negotiation, she took a resolution, the most hardy and bold a person of her Sex cou'd be capable of, and pray'd her Brother to go along with her to her Uncle, who was her Guardian. Be­ing alone with them two, who were her nearest Relations, and intrusted to dispose of her, she fell down at their feet; and having en­deavour'd to sweeten them by a Pream­ble not much to the purpose, she declared to them she had been so unfortunate, as to yield to St. Aubin, upon his Promise to Mar­ry her, but was afraid he would leave her without making her his Wife: that she had rather die than live dishonour'd, and begg'd their pardon, and that at the same time they would dispatch her out of the World, or af­ford her their necessary assistances to make him repair her Honour.

The Brother having a real esteem for St. Aubin, could have been very well content to have him for his Brother in-law, and excus'd his Sister so well, that the Uncle, who had threatned to forsake her, joyn'd with them to agree upon the means to settle the Affair. Rachel blind with Passion, told them the on­ly way to do it, was to surprize them a-bed together, and perswade or force him pre­sently to marry her. This appear'd so easie they promis'd to do it; and having a­greed of the time to put it in execution, Rachel at the hour went into St. Aubin's Chamber, and having found him a-bed (as she had fore-cast) she threw off her Night-gown [Page 48] and laid her by him, telling him, if he thought her too forward in doing thus, he must thank himself, who had put her in a condi­tion to consider neither what was decent nor reasonable. St. Aubin would have got out of Bed, and would not have been staid there, but for the noise the Uncle and Bro­ther made as they entred the Chamber with Pistols in their Hands: they came to the Bed-side, and having drawn the Curtain, found, to their astonishment, the Bed-fellows were both of a Sex; and Rachel perceiving her mistake in having lov'd a Woman, un­der the disguise of a Musqueteer, was ama­zed to that extremity, she could hardly be brought to her self: But convinc'd by Ex­perience, she confest to her Relations, that the fear she had to lose that lovely Maid, whom she thought a Man, had seiz'd her with that violence, that to assure her self of him, she forced her self to declare he had robb'd her of her Honour. St. Aubin con­founded at the Adventure, instantly begg'd them to keep it secret, telling them how much he was concern'd it should not be dis­cover'd; and adding, he would be reven­ged of them if they divulged it. They were oblig'd to silence by common Interest, and the Musqueteers marching away the next day, St. Aubin saw himself at liberty, and well-rid of the Raileries and Reproaches of his Hostesses.

[Page 49]At his return to Paris, he saw Marmon, who long'd for his coming; and to please him, St. Aubin made him a faithful Relation of what he had seen since parting, not forget­ting the least Circumstance of what happen­ed at Mastricht. Marmon took occasion to renew his request, that she would save her self those toilsome Fatigues, and appear in a habit suitable to her Sex, if she could not resume the inclinations proper to it. St. Aubin to oblige him, promised after one Campaign more to retire, being unwilling to quit the service without engaging an Enemy, for which this Campaign had not afforded opportunity.

St. Aubin being quarter'd at the Hostel de Nostre Dame, the Baron of Quincy, who lodg­ed there, surpris'd at the good account St. Au­bin gave of the Campaign, desired to be ac­quainted with him; and having made some Overtures for the purpose, found the Mus­queteer so glad of it, that they became very good Friends. The Baron, little acquainted with the Women of Paris, went to a Flemish ladies house▪ who attended a suit of Law there, and presenting St. Aubin to her, as a Person of Merit, spoke much to his advan­tage. This Lady being the Marchioness de Belabre, judging all other things suitable to St. Aubin's good Meen, received him very kind­ly, and gave the Baron thanks for bringing him to her.

[Page 50]The Lady was so pleas'd with this first Visit, that St. Aubin return'd frequently thi­ther, sometimes with the Baron, and often without him, much delighted with the Inge­nious Conversation of the Marchioness. These Visits gave him opportunity of being acquain­ted with two or three Gentlemen of the best Quality; it was the time of the Carna­val, and one night they desir'd the Marchio­ness to go to a Ball: She refus'd it at first as a thing improper for one Lady to go a­long with three Men. One presently told her she need only dress St. Aubin in Maids Habit, which could not chuse but become him well enough, being so pretty a Youth. This was so generally approv'd, that the Mar­chioness presently took St. Aubin by the hand, led him into her Wardrobe, where she gave him a Maids Habit very fit for him, and went out to give St. Aubin time to dress himself, and return'd by and by to put him on a Tour. This Dress appear'd so natural and agreeable to his Countenance and Stature, that the Marchioness and Gentlemen admir'd it. They went to several Balls, and were very well received. They were told there was one at Monsieur Strasbourg's, where was very good Company: thither they went, and found so great a number of Persons of Quality, they could scarce get entrance. Monsieur Stras­bourg, Who had heard talk of the Marchio­ness of Belabre, and was told it was she, re­ceived her with a great deal of Civility; and seeing her Companion very handsome, he spoke to one of the Company to take her [Page 51] forth to Dance, which she did so well, that the Marchioness and her Company were migh­tily surpriz'd. Every one took her for a Flemin, and made no further inquiry. The Baron of Angosse being at this Ball, remem­bred he had seen her at Bayonne, and ha­ving taken a strict view of her, knew her to be Madamoiselle d' Meyrac: He came to her, and Complemented, telling her how glad he was to see her at Paris. As ready as her Wit was, she could not forbear blushing a lit­tle; yet she answer'd confidently enough, she understood not his meaning, and that he was certainly mistaken. D'Angosse begg'd her par­don, and retired. The Marchioness, and the Gentleman who Usher'd her, laugh'd at the Ad­venture, and were extremely well pleas'd at the good success of St. Aubin's disguise. D' Angosse perceiving they laugh'd at his mistake, and concern'd to find the truth, went down to in­quire for the Marchionesses Servants, and ha­ving found one of them, pray'd him to let him know the Gentlewomans Name who was with his Lady. The Fleming for answer laugh'd in his Face, and so heartily, 'twas long e're he could speak: At length he told him 'twas a Boy in Maids Habit. D' Angosse returned to the Dancing-room, and making up close to that handsome Person, told him he had now learnt what he was; but that all who saw him in that Habit, and knew the Gentlewoman he had spoken to him of, would have certainly mistaken him for her; and that if he were minded to divert himself, he might meet with many pleasant [Page 52] [...]dventures, if he would go in that Habit to some Ladies of Bearn, where he offer'd to conduct him. St. Aubin thank'd him, and said very coldly, he was not of an humour to deceive any Body. Presently after the Ball ended, and all return'd. The Marchioness was so pleas'd with this Nights Adventures, she pray'd the Gentlemen, especially St. Au­bin, to come again, and go on the like Fro­lick. But Marmon having heard by one of his Country-men, that there was seen at a Ball a young Fleming, the very Picture of Christina, and that ever since, two Gentle­men of Be rn, run with d' Angosse all over the Town, from one Ball to another, to meet him, he went to his Cousin St. Aubin's to car­ry him the news. St. Aubin to disabuse him, acquainted him with all that pass'd at Mon­sieur Strasbourg's; and that he might hand­somely disingage himself from visiting the Marchioness, he feign'd himself sick. By this time Lent was come, and preparation must be made for the Campaign. The King notwithstanding the rigour of the season, set out the fifth of April to Besiege Conde, and the Morrow after he arriv'd in the Camp, the Trenches were open'd. Three days af­ter the Musqueteers were commanded to take a half-Moon, and behaved themselves so brave­ly, that having beat off the Enemy, they entred the Town, which was taken by As­sault, and not by Composition, as many be­liev d His Majesty's Clemency (who was content to make the Troops he found in Gar­rison Prisoners of War, without taking the [Page 53] advantages of Victory against those unfortu­nate Persons who did their duty very well) rais'd that report. St. Aubin and Marmon signaliz'd themselves in this service; the for­mer received a slight wound in the Arm, and Marmon had the good fortune to take Prisoner an Italian Captain, whom he seiz'd by his hair: And having been shot in the Arm, he held him fast with the other, and brought him to the King, who was at the Head of the Trenches. His Majesty having commended the Action, promised to have a particular care of his Fortune, and ordered they should be very careful of his Cure.

The morrow all the wounded men were carried to Fournay, and Marmon much more troubled for his Cousins Wound than his own, had the satisfaction to see it was not dangerous; and St. Aubin told him he would not have gone to Fournay but to take care of him, expressing extreme satisfaction to have been an Eye-witness of his Valour in this a­ction. Marmon taking advantage of so fa­vourable an occasion▪ minded St. Aubin of his promise to recompence his perseverance if supported by some glorious action. St. Aubin without giving him leave to finish, pray'd him only to have a care of being cu­red as soon as possible, assuring him he was very sensible of his misfortune, and had a very great esteem for him, adding (for his com­fort) other very obliging discourse. Mar­mon was so well pleased with it, those that saw him said he was visibly much better: [Page 54] However it was his fate to die two days af­ter, as most of those did who had been hurt at the Siege, tho' their Wounds appeared not dangerous. St. Aubin who was almost well of his Wound was so troubled for Marmon's Death, that he resolved to continue in the service to avoid the reproaches of Marmon's Friends who knew St. Aubin had ingaged him to list himself a Soldier, and would cer­tainly lay the loss of him to his charge. The grief this put him to, occasion'd by some in­clination and a great deal of esteem and ac­knowledgment he had for Marmon, retard­ded his cure and kept him long at Four­nay.

The Baron of Quincy having Commission to raise a Regiment of Horse at Fournay, met St. Aubin at the Governours; where he shew­ed him a great deal of civility, and finding him somewhat unwilling to go again among the Musqueteers because of his Cousin's Death, offer'd him a Company in his Regi­ment. St. Aubin accepted it, and assisted the Colonel in making the Levies, the Regiment was not long in raising; the Baron who for good Reasons had lately quitted the service of Spain, having given notice to the Officers of his Regiment in Garrison at Mons, that he was raising a new one for the service of France, and those under his command when he served Spain, were so satisfied with his person and con­duct, that most of the Troops and several of the Officers deserted the Spaniard to meet their Co­lonel at Fournay. This Regiment being com­posed of men of that Country, who were better [Page 55] acquainted than strangers with the Roads, was frequently imployed upon Parties: they acquitted themselves so well, that they never fail'd of certain News of the Enemy upon occasion. St. Aubin always ambitious of Glory, having had good success in two or three Par­ties, never fail'd to make one among them though he were not commanded. The Spa­niards vext at the advantages daily gain'd by the French Parties, especially those of Quin­cy's Regiment, that the Governour of Valen­ciennes had order to lay an ambuscade for them; and did it so effectually, that of a party of thirty nine Troopers commanded by a Lieutenant, twenty two were taken, and the rest kill'd or fled. St. Aubin who serv'd there as a Volunteer was one of the Prisoners: they were all carried to the Army, where the Duke De Villa Hermosa who was gone to Brussels had left the Marquess d' Osseyra general of the Artillery Commander in chief in his absence. The Marquess called a Council of War, to advise what should be done to the Prisoners, several of which, and particularly the Lieutenant, who commanded them were known to be deserters. It was resolved the Troopers (on condition they would serve Spain again) should be pardoned, as having been debauch'd by their Officers. But as for the Officers, for terrour to others, they were all condemned to be hang'd as Deserters. St. Aubin, though not taken in that quali­ty, was carried away as involved in the con­demnation, the Troopers having declared he was an Officer: The Council being broke [Page 56] up, they sent a Confessor to every one of the condemn'd. St. Aubin was frighted at the Horror of so shameful a Death, and to e­scape it, was upon the Point of declaring who he was; yet he could not find in his heart to expose himself to be laught at by the whole Army, his modesty prevailing over his fear; he prepar'd for Death with an he­roick Courage. The Army was drawn up in Battalia, and these unfortunate Prisoners were brought to the Gibbet: The Lieutenant be­ing hang'd, St. Aubin frightned at the ap­prehension of so infamous a Death, desired to speak with the General, who to give re­putation to so exemplary a Punishment coun­tenanced it with his presence. The Marquess approached him, and surpriz'd at the good meen of the Criminal, whose face he thought himself not altogether a stranger to, he heard him with compassion. St. Aubin so clearly made out the injustice they would have done him, by violating the Law of War in his Person, who had never been in the service of Spain, that the Officers fearful of like u­sage, if taken by the French began to mur­mur. The Marquess perceiving it, and un­willing a mutiny should rob him of the glo­ry of saving St. Aubin, hasten'd the setting him at liberty.

The Army was so satisfied with this piece of Justice, scarce any Officer of Note but waited on the Marquess to give him thanks: And as we usually love those we have obli­ged, the General was so pleas'd with his saving St. Aubin, that he took him to his Quarters, [Page 57] and finding he had all Accomplishments of a Person of Quality, he kept him in his House, and treated him with all the kindness and e­steem he could have shew'd the best of his Friends. The Marquess being the same who had been in Love with Christina at Saragosa, was so chang'd since that time, and so dis­guiz'd by his great Spanish Mustaches, that S. Aubin at present knew no more of him but the Name: But afterwards having recollected himself, he found his Deliverer was the same who had been his Ancient Contrade, and first Lover. He was so pleas'd to owe his life to this Illustrious Marquess, that he resolv'd to stick to him, and forbear writing, to unde­ceive his Friends who had heard he was dead. The Marquess also remembring S. Aubin had much of the Air of Christina, and asking if he were not related to her, for fear of being discover'd, he confest he was his Brother. The Marquess imbrac'd him, and with a deep sigh said, he could never forget his Sister, though she had given him cause enough, in making the Letter he had written to her a Sacrifice to her Husband; and that he could never have resolved with himself to love a­ny other, till he had heard of her Marriage.

The memory of Christina, the merit of St. Aubin, and particularly his speaking Spanish so well, procur'd him every day new marks of the generosity of the Marquess. The Generals soon after marched towards Brussels, and the Marquess D' Osseyra being in Love with the Countess of Benavidez, a young Spanish Lady newly arriv'd with her Husband in Flanders, [Page 58] went frequently to her House, and would oblige her by bringing her a French Gentleman who was excellent Company, and a great Ma­ster of the Spanish Tongue. The Countess, who seldom saw any French, was so pleas'd with the Novelty and handsom Meen of the Gentleman that she received him very kindly; and having told him she was extremely desirous to learn a little French, and S. Aubin having as frankly offer'd to teach it her, she pray'd him to come to her every day at an hour. The Marquess making no doubt but S. Aubin might be very serviceable to him in his Amour, made him acquainted with it, and conjur'd him to do him this piece of service with all the zeal and diligence in his power, in confidence he would be extremely sensible of the obligation. This was enough for S. Aubin, who besides the tye of gratitude he was under, felt in himself a vio­lent inclination to undertake for his Friend the most difficult Enterprize. In the mean time, he thought he had seen the Countess before; but not daring to trust his Eyes, nor relye on her Testimony, he ask'd an old Chamber Maid if her Mistress had ever been at Saragosa: When she answer'd the Countess was born there, and that she was the Daughter of Don Francisco Cortez, S. Aubin was convinc'd he was not mistaken, when he took her for Zeraphine, his good Friend, and pretended Mistress, in the Convent of Ʋrsuline's. The Countess too, she thought she had seen a Per­son that had the Air of that Gentleman, but not being sure of it, she never spoke to him of it: Besides, she was so taken with him, she [Page 59] would have been troubled had she found out her mistake. The Passion of the Marquess increased daily; it rejoyced his heart to see S. Aubin return'd to bring him News of his Scholar; and when he perceived him high in her favour, he declar'd to him the violence of his Passion, and intreated him to imploy for his advantage the Credit he had with her. St. Aubin, who was deadly afraid of the Progress of this Passion, did all he could to divert his Friend from it, giving him very clear Reasons how improbable it was to gain the affections of a Lady, who had to her Husband so lovely and handsome a Gentle­man as the Count Benavidez, and lov'd him intirely. But the difficulties he endeavour­ed to represent to the Marquess, proved but Oyl to his Flames, and St. Aubin could not avoid promising him all the service that lay in his power: But the endeavours he us'd in favour of his Friend, produced a contrary effect; for the young Countess having strong inclinations for St. Aubin, found her Passion increase by his frequent Visits: This set her mind a roving, and she took that pleasure to look upon him as he taught her Les­sons, that she was a whole Week learning the Verb Aimer, to Love. And making as if she thought it a very pretty word, but hard to be remembred, she spent several hours in making her Master repeat the first Person of it, I Love. She affected this repetition so of­ten, that St. Aubin believ'd she loved him in good earnest, and resolved to apply himself to please her, to prevent her answering [Page 60] the Passion of the Marquess; and incline him to quit it, by letting him see she could love a­nother. Fortune afforded him an occasion, which contributed very much to heighten the Passion of the Countess, and the good O­pinion she already had of her Master. One of the Countesses Women being grievously tormented with the Tooth-ach, and fancy­ing all strangers skilful in one Mystery or o­ther, applied her self to St. Aubin, and with incredible confidence, and a most assured Faith, pray'd remedy from him. He pre­sently answer'd, he could infallibly cure her: And having touch'd the aking Tooth with his Fingers end, and said two or three bar­barous Words, whether this Maid was cur'd by conceit, or that her pain naturally ceased, she came to give him thanks for having wrought her Cure. The Countess wondring at the quick Effect of the remedy he had us'd, took that occasion to commend him who had apply'd it, who having the know­ledge of such considerable secrets concealed with so much modesty. S. Aubin taking ad­vantage of her Credulity, told her, he knew many secrets far more considerable; and that by looking on ones hand, be could tell all that should happen to that person: Women are naturally curious. This Lady adding im­patience to her curiosity, pray'd him instant­ly to look in her hand, and tell her what he knew by it. St. Aubin, without further in­treaty, fixt his eye upon it, and having long been this Ladies Confident in Spain, and known her privat'st inclinations, he easily [Page 61] told her an infinite number of things that ap­pear'd admirable to her, by his giving her an account of the particulars of several Adven­tures of her life; and above all, how she had been in danger of punishment for a Crime she had not committed, and of being buried alive as a Prostitute Vestal. The Countess was extream­ly surpriz'd at every word he said; and when he had done speaking, she confest all he had said was very true. This was not sufficient to satisfie her curiosity; she had no sooner heard what was past, but she was willing to know what was to come, and conjur'd him with that earnestness to tell her what should befal her, that he was obliged to promise the doing it another day, praying her to allow him a little time to think on't: But upon conditi­on she should keep it private without speak­ing a word of it, for he had no mind to be ta­ken for a man that medled in such matters. Things being thus agreed, he presently with­drew, and shortly after went into the Mar­quesses Chamber, where he found him busie writing a Letter to the Countess, which he pray'd St. Aubin to read, and tell him what he thought of it. It was in Spanish, but so well exprest, it is impossible to translate it, with­out losing much of the Beauty and Energy of the Original. Let it suffice, that we know 'twas well writ, and that the Marquess would have put it upon his Friend to deliver it. St. Aubin, though very loath to undertake it, could not refuse him, but represented so dex­trously the inconveniences that would at­tend his presenting it, and made the Mar­quess [Page 62] so sensible how fearful he was it would too much discover his being ingag'd in his fa­vour, and deprive him of the means to do him more considerable services, that the Marquess was convinc'd, and found another expedient for conveying the Letter to his Mistress, who thought the time long while St. Aubin return­ed, not only for the pleasure she took in his Company, but the passionate desire she had to know her Fortune. St. Aubin came at the u­sual hour to teach her her Lesson, but before she would fall to it, her Curiosity must be sa­tisfied St. Aubin was prepar'd what to say, and being concern'd, to divert her from en­tertaining kind thoughts for the Marquess, he resolved to disswade her from loving him, upon pretence the Stars were against it: And having assured her of very high Fortune, and Honours proportionable, he told her the Pla­nets threatned her with a misfortune of being twice suspected to hold scandalous Correspon­dence and that the suspicion would be so strong, she should be in danger of her life, but that she should at last appear Innocent, and more glorious for her sufferings: But are you sure says the Countess, I shall not lose my life? Mine for yours, Madam, answers St. Aubin; and I observe you have already escaped one of your dangers, and I see nothing can di­sturb your happiness but the like influence of your Planet that threatens you at present. This signifies, as the Rules of my Art tells me, that a Person of Quality of your Country shall be in Love with you, and do extraordinary things to please you, and make you sensible [Page 63] of his Passion; and if he prevails, you are to expect a long Train of misfortunes and disa­sters. The Countess judgings of what he said should happen, by what she had heard him say of what was past, never doubted the truth of his Prediction, and resolved never to Love Spaniard but her Husband. Two days after, the Marquess having sound a means to have his Letter delivered, was not a little surprized to see she had sent it back, without having read it, but exprest great indignati­on for his boldness. You cannot imagine how much the Marquess was troubled at the ill Fortune of his Letter; and not knowing what other comfort to have, went in search of his Friend to make his complaint to him, and desire his advice. S. Aubin glad at Heart for the good issue of the Game he had plaid, bid him not be discourag'd: And to let him see how much he was concern'd for him, he of­fered to make the Countess and him very good Friends again. The poor distressed Marquess was so pleas'd with the thoughts of the pro­mis'd Accommodation, that St. Aubin to ob­lige him went to the Countess, and prayed her to be reconcil'd, and receive him into fa­vour, assuring her, that the Billet she fanci­ed so Criminal, contained only four Verses. 'Tis easie for those who are beloved, to perswade; the Countess, who had passionate kindness for St. Aubin, granted his request: And to give him a fresh instance of her Complaisance, she promis'd to admit of his Friends Excuses, as she very well might, be­ing really not much offended with him. The [Page 64] Marquess made several sorry Excuses, which past for good; but the disorder he appear'd in, gave the Countess a clearer account of what was written in the Billet, than the read­ing of it would have done: And had she not been too much possest with the fear of S. Au­bin's Predictions, she had managed this Affair to better advantage: But her fear made her stand upon her Guard, and avoid all occasions of being found alone with the Marquess, or giving him opportunity to acquaint her with his Passion. St. Aubin appear'd every day more lovely than other, and she made discovery of so many good qualities in him, that she could not forbear praising him in her Husbands presence; who having observed the pleasure his Wife took in speaking of him, and sometimes very little to the purpose, and oftner far than she was aware of, he began to suspect: And ha­ving watch'd the Countess more narrowly, he found this stranger, under pretence of teach­ing his Wife French, was grown very fami­liar with her. Jealousie made the most Inno­cent Actions appear Criminal, and the Count resolv'd to break off their Acquaintance: But having liv'd very lovingly with his Wife, he was unwilling to express his Resentments, but took a time to tell her, that though he had a good opinion of her Conduct, he feared the Spanish Ladies would not think well of it: And since she had a mind to learn French, 'twere better for her to take a French Woman into her Family. The Countess was extremely displeas'd at the advice, though she made as if she approved it; but though she promis'd [Page 65] to follow it, she continued taking her Les­sons from St. Aubin, telling the Count, 'twas only that she might not forget what she had learnt, while she could provide her self of a Maid. It went against the Heart of her to part with a Master that pleas'd her so well; and because she was under a necessity to obey, she resolved to make use of her time. As soon as St. Aubin return'd to her, she acquainted him with the Jealousie of the Count her Hus­band, and that she had never given him cause to suspect her Conduct. Her duty, fortified by a strong inclination for him, having al­ways made her abhor all unfaithfulness to him: Yet she never thought to have found her re­solutions so ineffectual, but she saw her self under the necessity of yielding to an incli­nation involuntary and long check'd, but in vain. St. Aubin relying on the modesty of the Lady, thought it the duty of a Civil Gentleman to take advantage of her disorder, by pressing her a little faintly: But he found her so unexpectedly coming and kind, that he smarted for the small advances he made, and saw he must use clearer and more passio­nate Expressions. And as the Lady unwilling her Compliance should be wholly useless, and thrown away upon him, reproached him with ingratitude for the favour she had shewed him. The Count having heard all behind a Hang­ing, came forth with his Poiniard in his hand to stab his Wife, if St. Aubin with laying his hand on his Sword had not hindred him by a vigorous resistance; and seeing the Count ready to go call in his Servants to [Page 66] his Aid, chose rather to hazard the disco­very of his Sex, than expose that unfor­tunate Lady to so many inconveniences, and himself to ruin. He pray'd him (before he would make any more noise, or call in his People) to have the patience to hear him a moment: And to convince him he had something considerable to say to him, he laid his Sword at his feet, and himself at his discretion. The Generous Spaniard seeing his Enemy disarm'd, became more tractable, and permitted him to speak. St. Aubin told him, it was for the Countesses Interest and his, the Count should be undeceiv'd, by the disco­very of a secret he had resolved to conceal all his Life. With that St. Aubin declared him­self to be a Woman: and that in Spain under her true Name Christina, she was intimate­ly acquainted with the Countess, and her very good Friend; that since that, a vio­lent passion for Arms had engaged her in the Kings service in the Wars, which was so agreeable to her inclination, that she hop'd he was too Generous to discover the secret she acquainted him with, when she had decla­red to him the consequence of it. The Count could hardly be satisfied with the bare words of Christina; but his Lady up­on hearing the story, and Name of Chri­stina, having recovered her Spirits, and ta­king advantage of her Husbands disorder, perswaded him she very well knew who Christina was; and having reproached him for the ill Opinion he had of her Conduct, she took her turn to run into passion; and her anger [Page 67] which her Husband thought real, and several other Circumstances a great deal more true, e­specially the relation of what pass'd in the Convent, put an end to all his suspicions. He beg­g'd his Wives pardon, and thought, in favour of her chastity he remembr'd several particulars he had never heard of. He went out, to give them time to come to themselves again, out of the fear he had put them in. The Countess being recovered of the fright she had been in for her Gallant, and her self, continued a while under a grievous Confusion to find her self decei­ved: However she exprest her self very joyful to see her old Friend, but not without reproach­ing her; for that by concealing her Name, she had expos'd her to weaknesses, no other in the World could have made her fall in­to. St. Aubin was so perplext, he knew not what to answer. The Marquess, in the mean time, not able to Master his Passion for the Countess, whom he hop'd to work upon by his perseverance, and the assistance of his Friend, had by his Liberalities gain­ed one of her Women, who gave him an account of all that past in the House: And having observed St. Aubin using his Mistress with a familiarity unfit for any other Per­son, she thought it might be an acceptable service to the Marquess, if she watch'd them more narrowly. St. Aubin coming one day to the Countesses before she was up, was sent for into her Chamber, and made sit on her Bed; and that they might discourse more freely, the Countess bid her Maids quit the Room. This liberty, though ordinary in [Page 68] France, appear'd to the Marquesses Pensioner so Criminal in a Spanish Lady, that she thought he would be very well pleas'd to know it, and went instantly to tell it him. The Mar­quess, no less Jealous than Amorous, was so surpriz'd at the story, he was vext at the heart: and his Jealousie perswading him more than he had heard, he resolved to be revenged upon his Trayterous Friend for all the ill usage he had received from his Mistress, not doubting but he had contri­buted a great deal to it. A secret inclina­tion, he knew not the cause of, but attribu­ted to the remains of Respect and Kindness he still had for the Brother of a Person he had lov'd above any, render'd his resolu­tions uncertain and ineffectual. Yet cal­ling to mind how he had oblig'd him, and made him his Confident, and that St. Aubin had upon his word engaged to do him the best service he could with the Countess, he thought no Resentment too severe for a Tray­tor. But not finding in his heart to violate the Law of Nations, by taking a revenge un­worthy his Quality and Honour, he resolved to sight him fairly, in hopes to disarm him; and without further punishment, than to re­proach him with his ingratitude. Having met him an hour after, he fell upon him briskly, without making any words. St. Au­bin defended himself, but as a Man who would only ward off the blows of his Ad­versary, without doing him hurt. The Mar­quess making at him, with design to seize his Sword, dangerously wounded him. Upon that [Page 69] they were parted, and the Count Benavidez coming in, order'd St. Aubin to be carried home to his House; and fearing his Wound more dangerous than it prov'd, he could not forbear sending for the Marquess, and tel­ling him the Name and Sex of the Person whose life he had indanger'd.

The End of the first part.
THE SECOND PART OF T …

THE SECOND PART OF THE Heroine Musqueteer: OR, THE Female Warriour. A TRUE HISTORY. Very delightful, and full of Pleasant Adventures in the Compaignes of 1676, and 1677.

Translated out of French.

LONDON, Printed in the Year MDCC.

THE Heroine Musqueteer: OR, THE Female Warriour. PART II.

NEver was Man so astonished as the Marquess d' Osseyra, when he found he had wounded his Mi­stress the same moment, and with the same Weapon he thought he had taken Revenge of his Ri­val. The Count de Benavidez gave him an account of all that had happen'd, when he surpriz'd (the suppos'd) St. Aubin with his La­dy, and particularly of the discoveries he fan­sied he had made of the Intelligence between them: The Relation was so surprising, and the Circumstances so extraordinary, the Mar­quess was so confounded, and under so strong a Convulsion of different Passions, that what with fear, what with grief, he was Mute for some time, and appear'd like a Statue with­out Sense or Motion: But the Passion he [Page 74] had had for Christina prevailing over the rest, and reproaching him secretly with having destroyed her, he prayed the Count to go instantly learn what news of her wound; the disorder he was in, being so great, he had not the confidence to visit her; but he fol­lowed the Count, though he scarce knew what he did. At the news of the Rencounter, se­veral of his Friends flock'd to the Marquess; some of the Commanders were so imperti­nently officious, they would needs stop him from going any further, to save him the trouble of seeing his Enemy the second time: But the return he made their mistaken Civi­lity, was so unexpectedly untoward, his best Friends, not knowing the motions of his heart, were highly offended at it. They were all amazed to see him so troubled and not one could imagine what reason he should have to go to the Count of Benavidez's, where he knew they had carried his Enemy St. Au­bin. The Marquess was not inclin'd to vio­lent courses, yet they apprehended he might use his Authority to ruin the unfortunate Person that so publickly ingag'd him. A Colonel, his Friend was so officious, that to prevent a mischief he dreaded so much, he met him by the way, and intreated him to go no further, assuring him St. Aubin was so desperately ill, he could not live an hour longer. This was the Critical moment the Marquess really needed the assistance of his Friends, and had they not hindred him, he had certainly stabb'd himself. The Count de Benavidez, mindfull of the disorder he had [Page 75] left him in, returned as hastily as he could to let him know St. Aubin's wound was not dangerous: But the Marquess, who began to relapse into the extremity of his first Pas­sion for Christina, was so fully prepossest with the discourse of the Colonel, that he thought the Count did out of kindness con­ceal the danger St. Aubin was in, and was loth to tell him News he knew would grieve him. This made the Marquess resolve per­sonally to visit St. Aubin in his Chamber; and he had certainly done it, had not the Count diverted him, by representing the inconveniences might attend the surprize and discoveries their first Enterview would oc­casion before so many persons who were of his Retinue, and then bore him Company. The Marquess yielded to the perswasions of his Friend, but not till the Chirurgeon had as­sured him the wound he thought so dangerous would be cur'd in a short time. The Marquess could not forbear telling the Chyrurg on his Life should answer for St. Aubin's; and swore to him, that if he died, he should be concern­ed to make ready to follow him presently into another World. This being past, they brought the Marquess home, where he was visited by all the Persons of Quality in the Court at Brussels, who complemented him for his pretended advantage: Some carried on the Complement so far, that they blamed him for the trouble he was in, having so great reason to be satisfied with the advan­tage he had gained over one of the bravest Men of France. He was so tir'd with these [Page 76] troublesome Civilities, that to be rid of them, he was forc'd to give order to his Porter to say, he was not to be spoke with. The Count de Benavidez loth to leave him under so much vexation, staid with him, in hopes by his Company to ease him a little of the Tyranny of his Passions. As soon as they were alone, the Marquess conjur'd him, to tell him truly what he thought of Christina's Wound: The Count assur'd him it was ve­ry slight; and to pleasure him, offer'd to pre­pare Christina to receive his Visit that night. This offer comforted the Marquess, and the Count had no sooner made it, but he was forced to go home to find means to satisfie the impatience of his Friend. At his return he found his Wife was gone to Christina's Chamber, and he took the advantage of it to give her a Visit: When he had exprest the trouble he was under for her misfortune, he assured her the Marquess was almost distract­ed at it, and begg'd her permission to throw himself at her feet. Christina thinking the Marquess still took her for St. Aubin, not knowing the Count had told him all, was extreamly surpriz'd at the News; and an­swering, she passionately desir'd to justifie her self, and let the Marquess know she was in­capable of betraying so generous a Friend who had so highly oblig'd her. The Count hailed away to carry his Friend the good News, and shortly after both entred the Chamber where Christina lay, who taking up­on her to be St. Aubin, assur'd the Marquess he could never have been satisfied with him­self [Page 77] for being so unfortunate as to have dis­obliged him, had not the Counts Relation, and the generous Visit he was pleas'd per­sonally to make him, given him reasonable hopes he was satisfied of his Innocence. The kind Marquess, as if he had forgot Christina had ever been St. Aubin, answered in terms full of transport and tenderness, praying her to change her Language, and quite rid her self of that unfortunate Name of St. Aubin, that had so unhappily occasioned his mistake, and ingag'd him blindly to attack a Life a thousand times dearer to him than his own. He continued the discourse with so much Pas­sion and Kindness, that Christina finding it im­possible to keep him longer in Error, gave free vent to her tears, perhaps for Joy she found him so constant: However, she pre­tended her self angry with the Count for having broken his word in discovering her to the Marquess. The Marquess then telling her how much he long'd to know what had be­fallen her since she left Spain, the Countess having observ'd how much he was concern­ed for Christina, saved her the trouble of the Relation, and gave the Marquess a compleat Relation of all the Adventures Christina had acquainted her with. The loving Marquess who thought all along Christina was Married, but hearing no such matter in all the Re­lation, was extremely impatient to know the truth of that particular. But the Count ha­ving bethought himself that longer discourse might incommode the Sick Party, told his [Page 78] Friend of it, and prevail'd with him to with­draw.

The Marquess was so full of the Idea of Christina, that he call'd to mind the smallest circumstances of his first passion; and not able to comprehend how she had left her Hus­band, his Love made him wish heartily he might find she had not been Married. He could not give over musing of his former Amour; at length he remembred, that the Person he had imploy'd to carry his Letter, and told him she was Married, was a Ser­geant in a Spanish Regiment in Garrison at Valenciennes: He presently dispatch'd a Mes­senger to bring him to him in all haste: The Sergeant being arrived betimes the next morn­ing, the Marquess locked him up with him­self in his Chamber, and with horrible threats charged him to declare truly why he had deceived him, and what reason he had to tell him his Mistress was Married, whereas he was newly informed by a French Priso­ner, she never had been so. The Man was so astonish'd at the Marquesses Mena­ces, and betray'd by his own Conscience, that he stood for a while mute as a Fish: But being press'd to tell the Truth, he fell at his feet, and confest he had been forced by the Marchioness his Mother to tell him that Lye. The Marquess not desiring to know a­ny more, sent back the Sergeant; and not doubting but Christina had been always faith­ful to him, he resolved to love her as long as he liv'd. A Servant he had sent to enquire [Page 79] of her health, brought him word she was much better: With that he went presently to her, and entred her Chamber the mo­ment they were going to blood her: But the Chyrurgion remembring how terribly the Marquess had threatned him the day be­fore, was so disorder'd at the sight of him, that he miss'd the Vein twice; so that they were forc'd to pray the Marquess to with­draw, and sent for another Chirurgeon, who had a better heart, and did the business. As great care as was taken to conceal Christi­na's Sex, her Combat with the Marquess was become the Discourse of the Town, and the noise of her Adventures had inspir'd into all a curiosity about her: Every one spoke of her according to his Humour: The Publick is never satisfied with the bare truth of things, and you may believe so many circumstances added to the disadvantage of the Countess in the story of Christina, that coming to her Husband's Ear, he could not forbear expres­sing to her his Resentment, and in very harsh terms. The Countess having already enter­tained a secret Jealousie against Christina, and perceiving her self the Cully of all this Intrigue, was vext at the heart to see her self robb'd of her Gallant, and at the same time in disgust with her Husband. This made her resolve to endeavour making sure of the Marquess, being satisfied, that Guilty or Innocent, she should be equally o­dious to her Husband, having the misfor­tune to be already suspected by him. The design was scarce fram'd into her mind, but [Page 80] the Marquess entred her Chamber, intreating her, that since he could not with decency visit Christina alone any longer, she would favour him with her Company to Christina's Chamber. The Countess received him with more kindness than ordinary; and the Mar­quess sensible what advantage it might be to him to have her his Friend to do Him good Offices with Christina, laid hold on the occasion, and answer'd her Civility so very obligingly, it gave her great satisfaction.

As soon as Christina began to be somewhat better, she was visited by all the Persons of Qua­lity in the Court at Brussels, Curiosity moving several to see her, who had no other reason to perform that respect. Her illness made her look much thinner than ordinary, but her Complexion had mended upon't, her long lying a bed having recovered the delicate white and red of her face, which the service of War had miserably tann'd. She appear'd very charming in very plain habit; and the Gentle­men of the Court exprest so much esteem for her, that it contributed very much to her cure. It may be said to the praise of the Spanish Gentry, that they are the greatest Gallants of any in Europe; and in menage of Intrigues, and carrying on the subtilties of neat and delicate Gallantry, exceed the French, who value themselves so much upon it. They have the Sex in so great Veneration, that to praise their Mistresses, they seldom scru­ple to run into profaneness: So that it will not appear strange, that the miserable con­dition of a Person beautiful as Christina, con­fin'd [Page 81] to her Bed upon an occasion so unu­sual with those of her Sex, moved all those who visited her, to pity her extreamly.

But the Count de Salazar, Governour of the Cittadel at Antwerp, had scarcely seen her, but he fell desperately in Love with her. This Gentleman was a near Kins­man of the Countess de Benavidez, which gave him the advantage of visiting her oft­ner than others. His Love tormented him, yet he durst not complain of it, either fear­ing it might be in vain, or finding no small reluctancy in himself to act so un­faithful a part against the Marquess d' Os­seyra his Friend. Love observes no mean, when fixt on extraordinary persons; and every Visit the Count made Christina, he found his Passion increase. At last it be­came so violent, he could not master it: He thought it high time to make his Declarati­on, and resolved twenty times to tell her how much he lov'd her, and twenty times fail­ed of the confidence to do it. After all, he resolved to make his Kinswoman his Con­fident; and having acquainted her with the vehemence of his Passion, the Countess pre­tending her self very much concerned for him, promis'd to serve him; tho' in truth the principal motive that engag'd her in that affair, was her particular interest to rob Christina of the Marquess, and at the same time to revenge her self of her Husband for his Jealousie. Salazar, assur'd of the Pro­tection of the Countess, visited Christina ve­ry [Page 82] frequently, who as courteously received him, as introduced into her Acquaintance by the Marquess. Christina's Civility made Salazar believe the Countess had spoken to Christina in his favour. Being full of this Opinion, he spoke to her with that liberty he durst not otherwise have done. Christina perceiving by Salazar's discourse he was more concerned for her Recovery than might be expected meerly from his Friendship for the Marquess, made as if she understood not his meaning; and to prevent the occa­sion of a breach with him, answer'd in Rai­lery his obliging expressions. Salazar ap­plauded himself for the good success of his first attempt: This confirm'd his Passion, and made him forget the respects he should have retained for his Friend. The Coun­tess de Benavidez omitted nothing the while to rekindle the Marquess's flame: But find­ing her endeavours vain to recover for her self the affection of a heart which had newly submitted it self to the violence of its first impressions, which are ever the strongest, she bethought her self of an ex­pedient, which (she doubted not) would make her Mistress of her design; and the better to deceive Christina, pretending her self very much her Friend, she told her, by way of confidence, she had newly learn­ed a secret Christina was very much con­cerned to know. When she had made all the Preambles usual to smooth the way for a piece of ill news, she fell to aggravating [Page 83] the unhappiness of Woman that trust the Oaths of Men who make Love to them, when after her signal fidelity to the Mar­quess d' Osseyra, he was still in doubt of her, and set on his Friend Salazar to try her, by pretending to Love her: That the conduct of the Marquess in this particular appear­ed so criminal, when he had so great rea­son to rest assur'd of her fidelity, that she thought it her duty to make her acquaint­ed with it as soon as her Kinsman Salazar had told her of it. Christina calling to mind Salazar's discourse, thought the intelligence the Countess had given her, of very great importance, and no less sincerity; and ha­ving exprest no small resentment against the Marquess, she thanked the Countess, and assured her she would take her advan­tages of the advice she had given her, and would make that fickle headed Lover know the interest he had in her was not so well grounded, but a proceeding so unhandsome and disobliging as this might utterly de­stroy it. The Countess joyful to see her Intrigue take so well, and making no doubt but Christina, to be revenged of the Mar­quess, would use Salazar well, made him sensible what good service she had done him, and told him he might declare him­self freely, and never fear the success. This made him wait on Christina the oftner, and take his opportunity to make a formal Declaration of his Passion. Christina recei­ved his Complement so gently and quietly, [Page 84] that Salazar flattered himself she was in Love with him. The Marquess observing how constant and diligent his friend Salazar was in visiting his Mistress, began to apprehend he might be his Rival. And she us'd him with that kindness in the Marquesses presence, it al­most distracted him. He made his com­plaints of it to Christina, but she made so light of all he said, it vext him at the heart. The Countess watching all opportunities, took her advantages of th se favourable cir­cumstances, to invite the Marquess more than ever: But all to no purpose; this threw her into absolute despair, and made her to resolve to satisfie her Revenge if she could not her Love. A Woman in that condi­tion will sacrifice any thing to her resent­ment; and the Countess had recourse to new Artifices to provoke Christina against the Marquess, and him against Salazar: They were all so dispos'd for her purpose, she easily accomplish'd her design. The Marquess and Salazar were at very high words; and the Governour of the Spanish Netherlands being inform'd of it, ordered them both to be secured. Christina having newly recovered her health, was so troubled she had been the cause of so much noise, she resolved to return into France, and spend her. Life in a Convent, and be no longer the May game of Love, and of Fortune. She imparted her resolution to the Countess, who seeming to disapprove it, offer'd some [Page 85] weak reasons to divert her from the design, though in truth she was glad at heart she had taken that resolution, in hopes to see so dangerous a Rival at further distance, which Christina might have easily perceived, had she not been possest to Blindness with the Opinion of sincere kindness she thought the Countess had for her.

The Dutchess of Arschott having about that time obtain'd a Pass-port from his Ma­jesty of France to go from Mons to Lille, to settle some private affairs, pass'd through Brussels. Christina being in search of means to execute her design, and looking upon this as a favourable occasion for her re­turn into France under the Pass-port of the Dutchess, communicated her thoughts to the Countess, who seeing her resolved, fa­cilitated all things for her private retire­ment, that the Marquess might know no­thing of it. She presented her to the Dutchess, and said in her favour whatever she thought necessary to perswade the Dutch­ess to take her along. The Dutchess re­ceived her very obligingly, and declared her self very glad of the company of so lovely a Person. Christina left Brussels abundantly satisfi'd, at least in appearance, to have the opportunity of returning to her Country, yet not without a secret reluctance to be at so great a distance from the Marquess, for whom she had more kindness than she was aware of. The Amorous Marquess [Page 86] fail'd not a day to send to the Countess to inquire of his Mistress: The Countess fearing he might have News of her depar­ture timely enough to stay her, took care to tell those who were going from the Marquess to her Lodging, that she went to Bed very late the night before, and de­sired not to be awaked. The second day the Countess laid her self in the Bed Chri­stina usually lay in, and counterfeiting her voice, answer'd the Person the Marquess had sent to inquire of her health, that she was much obliged to his master, for his care of her. The Countess had longer continued the cheat, had not one of her maids (who knew by experience the Mar­quess never fail'd to reward very liberally the smallest services done him) given Intelligence of those Passages; those who have been in Love can easily imagine the effects this News had upon the Marquess: He would presently have followed her, but that he continued under confinement: the thoughts of the ill condition he was in, inspired into him a thousand extravagant resolutions, when he called to mind how he had lost a Person whom he had so dear­ly loved in the Flower of his Youth, and had luckily met with after so long separa­tion by extraordinary Adventures, and had no sooner discover'd her, but he yielded himself absolutely at her dispose. He strict­ly examined his Conduct in the affair, to the [...]ery smallest Circumstance, but could not [Page 87] find any cause to charge himself with ha­ving occasioned so sudden a departure: it was not in his power to guess the rea­son of it, tho' sufficiently assured he was not the cause of it; but he looked upon her remove as fatal to him, who could not live separated from her. Having tir'd him­self with reflections, he thought he should but labour in vain to retrieve her, who in all appearance was got already to Lille: Yet unwilling his passion should justly re­proach him to have omitted any thing in his power for recovering Christina, he re­solved at all advantures, to pray the Duke de Montalto, General of the Horse, and his very good Friend, to send out a strong Par­ty toward the way of Lille, with strict Or­der to stay all they met with, whether with Pass-port, or without. The Orders were punctually executed, and the Party brought in several who Travelled with Pass-ports, but no News of Christina; and all this a-do served only to make a great deal of disorder, and give occasion to the Rumor rais'd about that time, that the Duke de Villa Hermosa had call'd in all his Pass-ports.

The Marquess would not be discouraged for all this, but searching the means to have a Letter conveyed to her, he found a man who promis'd to follow her to her very home, rather than fail to bring him an ac­count of her. The Marquess in the con­dition he was in, thought this some com­fort; [Page 88] and having loaded the man with his li­berality, and filled him with hopes of more, he dispatch'd him away with this Leter:

WAS it in your power to resolve to be gone, and leave behind you the most passionate of Lovers? Did you not think me sufficiently mortified by your permitting Salazar to presume to make Love to you, but you must utterly de­stroy me, by your unkind departure? Ah Cruel! Can you doubt that if you conti­nue your Voyage, I will not quit my Charge, my Fortune, and (it may be) my Duty to follow you? I had done it already but that I looked on my Imploy­ments as advantages that belong to you, and I ought to preserve, to take away from you all pretence for reproaching my Love. Heaven is my Witness, that to ingage my self to you with bands indissolvable, I waited only the recovery of your health, with that extremity of impatience you might easily have perceived, had you not been the most insensible person in the World. Let me know what shall become of me, and assure your self, your Answer shall regulate the Destiny of the most faith­ful of Lovers,

The Marquess d' Osseyra.

[Page 89]When the kind Marquess had written this Letter, he read it several times, and finding it very agreeable to his sentiments, thought it long till 'twas deliver'd to his Mistress: But fearing the Bearer might by the way be taken by some Party, he resolved to send a second with such another Letter, in hopes that if one miscarried, the other might pass safe.

Salazar was much troubled for Christina's departure, tho' the despair his Rival was in gave him some comfort: The passionate Love he had for her, and the opinion he flatter'd himself with, that she hated him not, made him send after her a trusty Person, that upon his report he might the better take his measures for his future Con­duct: And not long after the Marquesses Friends, and his, reconcil'd the two Rivals, and Salazar received Order to repair to his Government.

The Countess the while triumph'd for the good success of her Artifices; and the passion her desire of revenge had given birth to, was grown up to that violence by the resistance it found from the Marquess, and the advantages she promis'd her self by the remove of her Rival, it was not in her power to conceal her Joy and her Transport from the passionate Lover; who far from answering her hopes, loaded her with re­proaches; letting her know, he was not ignorant what Tricks she used to make his Mistress fall out with him. This touched [Page 90] her to the quick, and put her into such a confusion, and so desperate a fret, to see her Artifices discovered, she took her Bed upon't that very day, and continued a long time very dangerously ill; the Physicians who attended her having never discover'd the cause of her distemper, but using Re­medies for Diseases she never was troubled with.

While the Countess was in Cure, the Dutchess of Arschott was at Lille, so well pleased with the agreeable Conversation of Christina, that she intreated her Com­pany, at least for the time she tarried at Lille. Christina finding her self staid by rea­sons she could not master, easily consent­ed, being glad of a pretence to continue a little longer in Flanders. He whom Sala­zar had employ'd to inquire after her, had learnt she was to spend some days at the Dutchess of Arschott's; and as he returned to give Salazar that account, he met one of the Marquesses Messengers; and being a witty man, and well acquainted with Sa­lazar's secrets, he presently suspected the Messengers business, and examin'd him so cunningly, that at last he discover'd the occasion of his Journey: And applying himself after to get out of his hands the Marquesses Letter, he set about him so dex­trously that, that he fingered the Letter, and carried it to Salazar, who received it with all the satisfaction imaginable. But the Mar­quesses other messenger more fortunate than [Page 91] his Fellow, delivered his Letter to Christina; who heartily glad of it, was extreamly sa­tisfied to find the Expressions so passionate­ly kind, answer'd it thus:

THank your own Jealousie, and re­proach not me so unjustly, that I admitted of Salazar's Addresses: The pas­sion of Love is none of the weaknesses I am subject to: yet I must own, I make a great difference between you, and any o­ther man; and find, that could you be constant to the sentiments exprest in your Letter, it will be very difficult for me to hold the resolution I have taken, never to love. The Dutchess of Arschott hath a desire to keep me here, and I cannot de­ny her, without appearing unworthy of the kindness she hath for me. In the mean time you may assure your self no Person hath a greater respect for you than

Christina.

The Marquess having received this Let­ter two days after it was writ, was so well pleas'd with it, that he never inquir'd whether both his Letters were delivered. He kiss'd Christina's a thousand times over; and impatiently longing to see her, he did nothing but think of the means how to do [Page 92] it: The enterprize was dangeroous, and he saw well enough what a hazard he should run, to enter an Enemies Town, where the vi­gilance of the Governour justly height­ned his apprehension of being surpriz'd.

But Love, which never loves long de­bates, especially such as tend to keep it at a distance from its object, quickly sug­gested an expedient the Marquess thought infallible. He procur'd from the Marshal d' Humiers a Pass-port for a Pedler of Brus­sels to go Trade at Lille; and having got some English Point, the best he could meet with, he went for Lille, and easily got en­trance to the Dutchess of Arschott's, under pretence to sell his Points; which were so fine, and so very cheap, he sold many of them to the Dutchess, and her Women. At last he was brought into Christina's A­partment, who very luckily was alone in her Chamber, perhaps to read over the Marquesses Letter.

The Love she had for him preserv'd the Idea of him so fresh in her mind, that disguiz'd as he was, she knew him at first sight; and concealing her surprize, she pray'd the Dutchesses Maid who had brought in the Pedler, to go call another Maid who had good skill in Points. By good fortune that Maid was abroad, and she who had been to call her being withdrawn, the two Lovers having cleared all misun­derstandings, and the Marquess having ju­stifi'd himself, they had the opportunity to [Page 93] express themselves with all the freedom and tenderness imaginable. Christina quar­rell'd with him for having expos'd him­self to such evident danger: The Mar­quess took that occasion to tell her, that if she were so much concern'd for his dan­ger, as she appear'd, she might easily pre­vent his exposing himself for the future, by permitting him to take her back with him to Brussels, and marry her. She con­fest with some trouble, she could find in her heart to do it; yet found by her self, it would be impossible for her to resolve to be married to an Enemy of the Kings: What, interrupts the Marquess, would you have me then be a Traytor to my Prince, and my Country? I am not so unjust, re­plies Christina, nor can I think you capa­ble of such a thought, and should esteem you much less if you were: But there is hope the War will not last ever; and the scruples you make to be married to an Enemy of your Prince, I may very justly pretend to, would my Love give me leave: Do not you think we sufficiently espouse the Quarrel of our Soveraigns, by sacrifi­cing every day our Lives and our For­tunes to their Interest, without making our Love a part of the Sacrifice? But pray, let's have no more of these matters of State, but imploy better the moments of a Con­versation hath cost me so dear. Compa­ny, coming in as he was speaking, Christi­na was forced to dismiss the pretended Ped­ler, [Page 94] and appoint him to come two hours after to her, being unwilling to buy any thing till she had first shewn it to one who had Judment in it. He went away dis­pleased he was so unhappily interrupted. Christina seeing it would be hard for her to have private discourse with him, writ him a Billet which she resolved to deli­ver him secretly, to let him know her mind.

The suppos'd Pedler being return'd at the hour assigned, Christina who was in the Dutchesses Chamber went to meet him at the Door, and told him aloud, she had as much English Point as she needed, and would buy none but Spanish, which pleas'd her best of any. With that she nearly slipp'd in­to the Marquesses hand a Billet to this effect:

I Cannot without fear see you here; if you love me, provide for your safety and stay not a mo­ment in a place so dangerous as for you this. Time peradventure will be more favourable to us, than we can hope for at present. Ths Dutchess is so obliging, I doubt not but she will ingage me to continue here longer: if I comply with her, you may believe 'tis much for your sake. Once more, let me beg you instantly be gone, and think that my repose depends on your safety.

[Page 95]The Marquess having understood by this Billet, the disquiet of his Mistress, return'd for Brussels, and appear'd at Court before they miss'd him: the Dutchess of Arschott was the mean time visited by all the Per­sons of Quality at Lille, her merit no less than the respect due to her Birth, draw­ing to her House all the good Company of the Town. The Marchioness de Bela­bre, in her return from Paris,) where she had been cast in her Suit) gave the Dutch­ess a Visit, and was extreamly surprized at the sight of Christina there, whom she presently knew for St. Aubin; and calling to mind the last years Carnaval, she made no doubt but Love had a great share in this new disguize; and according to most Womens Humour, thinking it a mighty matter to penetrate the depth of an A­morous Intrigue, she was ready to applaud her self for the discovery she had made; and to carry on her design, came fre­quently to the Dutchesses. Christina ha­ving been very well acquainted with the Marchioness at Paris, presently knew her; and not able to forbear blushing as often as she saw her, she resolved to take her time to speak to her in private, and un­deceive her: But the Marchioness out of excess of discretion always avoided her; and perceiving it troubled Christina, she came to her one day, and whisper'd her in the Ear, Trouble not your self, and never fear me, I can keep my Friend's counsel. Chri­stina [Page 96] endeavour'd to disabuse her, but in vain. The Marchioness having a strong fancy she knew the Lady had engaged St. Aubin to put on this disguize, tho' she made a thousand false guesses: for as soon as she saw St. Aubin speak to any Lady, immediately she concluded she was the Person.

After much labour in vain, and fruit­less observation, the Marchioness made the Baroness of St. Sauveur her Confident in the business, imparting to her the mighty mystery; imagining St. Aubin not mistrust­ing the Baroness, she would not be so re­serv'd in her presence; and so she might easily find out the truth of what she ear­nestly desir'd to know. The Baroness be­ing a young Lady, and of a very jovial hu­mour, was ravished with joy at the disco­very of such a Secret, and applying her self to a business so suitable to her hu­mour, she observed Christina with a great deal of care, though little satisfaction. An­gred at her ill success, and apprehending the Marchioness would impute it to want of Address, she doubled her diligence, and watch'd Christina more narrowly than be­fore: But all this care and extremity of attention served for no more, than to make her take better notice of the good meen of the pretended Gentleman. She thought him so amiable, and took such de­light in viewing him, that in a short time she found her Curiosity had produced an [Page 97] effect quite other than she expected, ha­ving insensibly engaged her in a passion for St. Aubin which was already so strong, she perceiv'd she was not Mistress of it. This made her long for an intimate ac­quaintance with so Charming a Person; and the better to obtain it, she sought for cccasions of seeing and discoursing her; which was easie to find, all Persons of Quality having free access to the Dutches­ses. Christina satisfied the longing of the Baroness with so good a Grace she was no less pleas'd with her Civility, than taken with her good Mein. She was a hundred times upon the point of telling her, she knew the secret of her Sex; and that natural modesty that sticks so close to Women well-born, made her as often change her resolution, and quit her design. After many Conflicts in her heart, where Love, Modesty, Freedom and Reservedness strove in vain to get the bet­ter one over the other, she found Christina alone, and adventured to tell her, she had never known a Person so deserving of Love as she was, and that had Heaven made her of a Sex different from hers, she should have found it very difficult to save her self from passion for a Person so amiable. Christina, who thought of nothing less than Love, thought this discourse an effect of her Friendship; and answer'd she was extreamly obliged to her for her kind­ness, assuring her, she would endeavour [Page 98] to return it her with all the tenderness of affection she was capable of. The Baroness having already advanc'd so far, was not sa­tisfi'd with so cold an answer: However, she thought it necessary to appear content for the present, and to prevent the loss of all, she imbrac'd her tenderly, and gave her many thanks. The Dutchess coming in, and finding them in that posture, ask'd the reason. The Baroness who thought her im­braces as criminal as Christina believ'd them innocent, answer'd with some trouble (for a pretence to deceive the Dutchess) that she was upon going, and could not take leave without imbracing her dear friend. What she said was believ'd, not one hav­ing percciv'd how heartily she was vext to leave a House where she so much lov'd to be.

Every time the Marchioness saw the Ba­roness de S. Sauveur, she ask'd if she had not found out the reasons why S. Aubin had disguiz'd himself: But having no account to satisfy her Curiosity, she became more impatient, and resolv'd to know it one way or other. Having mus'd a while, she re­solv'd to tell her (whom she thought S. Aubin) of the business, and to oblige him to impart to her the secret of his Love; and in case of refusal, to threaten him she would publish the secret of his Sex. Chri­stina extremely surpriz'd with the Propo­sal, would have undeceiv'd her, by making her a faithful Relation of her Adventures. [Page 96] But the Marchioness prepossest with an Opi­nion she spoke to S. Aubin, gave no credit to the discourse, telling him, she would al­low him till that time to morrow to think on't, assuring him he might relie on her discretion; but if he delay'd any longer to acquaint her with the secret, she would cer­tainly spoil all. Christina who conceal'd no­thing from the Dutchess, gave her ah ac­count of the perplexity she was in, by the earnest solicitations of the Marchioness. This was good sport for them, and made them laugh heartily, and resolve together, since the Marchioness was so absolutely bent to be deceiv'd, and not be disabus'd, they would for their divertisement afford their help to deceive her: the sole qnestion re­main'd was, what Lady should be the Ob­ject of the pretended passion: Several were in nomination, but none so likely to take as the Baroness de S. Sauveur, being a hand­som and jovial young Lady, and Christina's intimate friend. The Marchioness being told of it, was surpriz'd at the news, but promis'd to keep his counsel, and exprest great satisfaction at the confidence he re­pos'd in her.

Christina, by agreement with the Dut­chess affected thenceforward so much kind­ness and care for the Baroness de S. Sauveur, and to appear so much concern'd for her, and still long for her company, which the Baroness answer'd on her part with a great [Page 100] deal of pleasure, that the Marchioness hav­ing often observ'd them, was confirm'd in her Errour; and inwardly applauding her self for having so luckily discover'd the In­trigue, would needs make the Baroness sen­sible of it, that she might know her self at her mercy for the discovery. And not lon­ger able to keep a secret which was alrea­dy a burden to her, she gave her a visit; and having reproach'd her for not dealing clearly by her, in concealing her know­ledge of S. Aubin's passion, In earnest, says she, by way of Railery, I was not ill prepar'd to penetrate S. Aubin's concerns, and you have acted your part very well, only 'tis pity you had not to do with a Fool. All things seem'd to conspire to deceive the Marchioness; for the Baroness blushing, made her think that change of her counte­nance an effect of her confusion at the disco­very she had made. You do not deserve, adds the Marchioness, I should use so much discretion in your concern, who were so un­willing to make me of your counsel: But fear me not, had I not promis'd S. Aubin secresie at his confession, the respect I have for you would oblige me to silence. The Baroness surpriz'd at the discourse, stood mute for some time, not knowing what to think on't: But as we easily believe what we passionately desire, the Baroness no longer doubting but S. Aubin lov'd her, and that the Marchioness spoke in good ear­nest, quickly past out of a great astonishment into a far greater joy: If a man will love [Page 101] one, says she, how can we help it? Would you not think it hard to throw a Gentle­man into despair, who does things so ex­traordinary for his Mistress, and demon­strates by his actions the violence of his pas­sion? I will pardon you, replies the Mar­chioness, your want of confidence in me hitherto, upon condition you will hide no­thing from me for the future. It was agreed, and they parted both very well-pleas'd with their mistakes; the Marchioness to see her self the Confident in an Intrigue she had so great a desire to penetrate; the Ba­roness to be assured by so good a hand things that did so much flatter her passion. She was so fully perswaded S. Aubin was in love with her, she began to repent she had been so forward to let him know the kind­ness she had for him, fearing it might have lessen'd the esteem she could wish he should have for her This made her resolve to force herself into more reservedness, and be more shy for a while, to set an edge on his passion. It fell out as she wished; for Christina to maintain throughout the part she was to act for the Dutchess's divertise­ment, & her own, was every day kinder than other to the Baroness, who through dissi­mulation (usual with Women) receiving Christina's Courtship very coldly, hop'd by that means to heighten the Passion of her supposed Lover.

Christina not knowing the intention of the Baroness, nor the reasons she us'd her so, took [Page 102] so ill the flight return she made of her Ci­vilities, that she for bore the continuance of them, and shunn'd her company, to pre­vent occasions of discourse with her. The Baroness perceiving it, could not brook this indifference above a day; the morrow she goes to Christina, and in some heat ask'd her what she had done to be slighted so by her, and make her affect avoiding her com­pany, as she observ d she did. She let fall some, other hasty words, which surpriz'd Christina extremely; who answer'd she had never been wanting to the friendship she had promis'd her; but that the Baroness had appear'd so cold the day before towards her, she had no reason to wonder it had made her more shy. The Baroness was so impatient, she would not allow her time to finish, but imbrac'd her instantly, and was upon the point of telling her, 'twas in vain to endeavour concealing his Sex from her, who know it already, by very good infor­mation: But she forbore, foreseeing she could not with decency take some lit­tle liberties with S. Aubin discover'd she us'd with Christina disguiz'd. Never did Woman love more to deceive her self, and never was there love of so singular a Cha­racter. Press'd by her Passion, she gave S. Aubin a thousand occasions to declare him­self to be what she took him for: but find­ing, all would not do, and attributing it to his fear, she studied a thousand expedients to accomplish as Adventure she could not [Page 103] endure should hang in suspence. Time fur­nish'd her with an unexpected occasion: Her Husband being gone one Evening for the Country, she sat up very late at the Dutchesses, and having cunningly let fall a word, she would willingly lie there that night: She ask'd one of the Dutchesses Women if she would admit her her Bed­fellow: Christina offer'd her a part of her Bed; the Baroness at first seem'd loth to accept of it, for fear of incommoding her, but at last she was perswaded, the maid she had first spoken to having a Bedfellow al­ready, which the Baroness knew, though she pretended the contrary.

When they were just ready to go to Bed, the Baroness retaining some remains of mo­desty, was so troubled, and out of counte­nance, she knew not what she did. But to give her dying Vertue some small satisfa­ction for the disorder her passion had brought her in, she told Christina she would have only one corner of the bed, where she pray'd her to let her sleep quietly without touching her all night. Christina very readily promis'd what she desir'd, and as readily perform'd it. When the Lights were ta­ken away, the Baroness wha expected with impatience the darkness she long'd for, was astonisht to find Christina fast asleep. At first she thought it her own fault, and that her Gallant feign'd himself asleep to express his obedience to her; yet she knew not what to think on't. But having long expe­cted [Page 104] in vain to find him more confident she ask'd him if he were asleep: but receiving no Answer, it almost put her beside her self. She fell a sighing, but her sighs as little affected Christina, who was in a deep sleep. The Baroness thought 20 times to awake her, but shame and vexation made her forbear. Never had Woman so bad a Night, though never Woman expected a better. At length it was day; and seeing her insensible Lover lie still as a Stock, she dress'd her self hastily; and the despair she was in not permitting her to quit the Room without leaving behind her some mark of her resent­ment, she found Pen, Ink and Paper ready on the Table, and writ immediately this Billet:

I Have receiv'd from you the most sensible outrage a Lady can suffer; but 'tis what I deserv'd, having so blindly abandon'd my self to a passion for a man who knew no better to an­swer it. I must now endeavour to cover my shame: As for you, I advise you to continue the disguize that becomes you so well. You have already the modesty of the Sex whose habit you carry; and you are not to despair, but Heaven sensbile of its Errour in making you a Man, may take from you that little you have remaining of that Sex.

The Baroness having written this Let­ter, laid it on Christina's Toilette, and withdrew. As soon as she got home, she feign'd she had been all night up at Play; [Page 105] and having had her self undrest, went pre­sently to bed, which you may believe was not very easie to her. Christina at getting up having found the Billet, drest her self in all haste to carry it to the Dutchess: it made them good sport; and when they reflected on the course the Baroness had taken to get an interest in Christina, they concluded the Marchioness had impart­ed her secret to her, and so involved her in the same Errour with her self.

The Dutchess was concern'd at it, and had the goodness to go to the Baroness to undeceive her; and having fully told her what she knew of the business, at last, tho' with difficulty, disabus'd her. She would have gone thence to the Marchioness of Be­llabre to do her the like g od office: but the Baroness sufficiently confounded alrea­dy, and fearing further explication might reflect more on her Credit, intreated the Dutchess to say no more of it but to leave the Marchioness to her mistakes, as not daring to trust her discretion in so ten­der a point, where the matter appear'd so fit for mirth, and her Reputation was so deeply concern'd.

The Dutchess had now almost finish'd her business at Lille, and had written to Brussels she would return thither speedily, and hop'd to bring Christina back again with her. The Countess de Benavidez, who was pretty well recovered, and had not lost by her sickness any part or her pas­sion [Page 106] for the Marquess d' Osseyra, hear­ing talk of Christina's return, was so frighted at the News, she made it her busi­ness by all means to prevent it; and at length found an occasion to have a Letter writ to the Dutchess of Arschott by a Lady, and one of her best Friends, to inform her she was with impatience expected at Brus­sels; that her concerns being very dear to her, she thought fit to acquaint her there was great murmuring at Court that she had thoughts of bringing back Christina, who would not fail to give intelligence to the French of all she could learn at Brussels; at least it would be believ'd so, Christina be­ing already under suspicion of Guilt in that particular. The Dutchess being highly concern'd to hold fair with the Spaniards, and fearing their jealousie of her long stay at Lisle, especially since the News spread in Flanders of her having had a hand in the Marriage of the Prince of Izinguien with the Daughter of the Marshal d' Humiers, look'd upon the advice as not to be slighted: And whatever kindness she had for Christina, she could not find in her heart to expose her self to mine for her sake, in praying her to bear her company to Brussels. As they were alone one day, the Dutchess took her opportunity to make a long discourse of the state of her affairs, and the necessity she was under to avoid any thing that might give a jealousie of her to the Spani­ards: adding, that this oblig'd her to be [Page 107] very cautious in her Conduct; and to deny her self many things in themselves very a­greeable to her. Christina had too much Wit not to apprehend the meaning of this discourse, and answer'd, she had for the same reasons resolv'd to return into France, as soon as she should receive Answer to a Letter she had writ into her Country; and in the mean time to put her self into a Co­vent. They concluded their discourse with mutual assurances of Eternal Friendship; and two days before the Dutchess left Lisle, Christina entred the Covent of the Nuns of S. Thomas.

The Marquess d' Osseyra seeing the Dut­chess arriv'd at Brussels without Christina, was very much alarm'd at it, and went in great haste to inquire the news of her. When he heard she was gone into a Nun­nery, it extremely disturb'd him, not knowing what reason she had for it: But the Countess de Benavidez watching all oc­casions to vex him, dextrously gave out that Christina had long since privately com­municated to her the disgust she had for the World, and the design she had espous'd to spend her days in a Religious House. This coming to the Marquesses ear, the violence of his affection allow'd him so little time of consideration, that he went away that Evening for Lisle, with his former Pass-port as a Pedler; and made such haste, that he would have been there timely the next day, had he not been [Page 108] unfortunately staid by the way by Rob­bers, who pretending themselves Souldiers of the Garrison of Ypres, got together to the number of seven, and robb'd Travel­lers without any regard to their Pass-ports. They led away the Marquess into a very thick Wood, where deceiv'd by his Habit and Pass-ports, they took him for a Trades­man, and forc'd him to draw a Bill of Ex­change upon some of his Correspondents, threatning to kill him if it were not paid at sight; and that in the mean time he should stay with them for security. The Marquess was in no small perplexity, not knowing who to draw the Bill on; and if he discover'd himself, they would certainly kill him, for fear of being punisht by him when once at liberty: what course soever he took, death seem d inevitable; but to gain time, he gave them a Bill upon an Inn-keeper at Brussels, who had been his Servant, and knew his Character. When he had written it in the most pressing terms for payment at sight; they could not a­gree which of them should be trusted with it for receiving so considerable a Sum: At last they pitch'd upon two of their Company whom they put most confidence in: The Marquess in the mean time en­deavour'd to insinuate himself with the Robbers, letting them know he could scarce find in his heart to be angry with them, not doubting but that they had been reduc'd to that way of living through [Page 109] the avarice of their Officers, who perhaps defrauded them of the poor Pay their Prince allow'd them; and that he thought himself happy, in falling into their hands who us'd him so civilly, and were satisfied with a little Money. The desire he had to see Christina made the Marquess descend into Complaisances for saving his life, he had disdain'd to stoop to on any other score: These were so agreeable to their humour, that he was presently very fami­liar with them, and they us'd him more kindly than at first, and made him sup with them. The morrow betimes they sent away one of their Comrades to buy in Provisions; the Marquess seeing their number lessen'd, and fearing the return of those who were gone to receive the Money on his Bill, resolv d to seize one of their Swords and die at least with his Weapon in his hand. One of the four who staid in the Wood, watch'd always while the other slept: The Marquess feigning him­self very sleepy, the Watchman observing it himself, went a little further into the Wood. The Marquess to lose no time, instantly seized their Guns before any of them awak'd: but being too generous to kill men in their sleep, he took out the priming out of two of the Guns, having the other two in readiness to be discharg­ed: Then went he to meet him who was gone into the Wood, and having threat­ned to kill him if he made the least resist­ance, [Page 110] he told him he was unwilling to take the advantage he had against him, and his Fellows, and was content they should have the Money on the Bill of Exchange, but that for his safe passage through the Wood he must have his company a League fur­ther, assuring him he would do him no harm. The Robber believing a Trades­man incapable of so bold a resolution, and astonisht to hear him speak so stoutly, was forc'd to obey, and do whatever the Mar­quess commanded him. They were scarce got out of the Wood, but they were met by a Party of Horse of the Garrison of Lisle. The Marquess immediately present­ed his Pass-port, but having been taken with two Pistols about him, and in a quar­ter very suspicious, they told him, he made use of his Pass-ports to rob the more safely: The Marquess to clear him­self, told them, he had been robb'd in that Wood, and related truly what had past, and how he had escap'd out of the Rob­bers hands, which made the Troopers re­solve to enter the Wood to seize upon the Thieves. But the Commander having be thought himself this discourse might be a meer invention of the Marquesses, to draw them perhaps into some Ambush, or­dered only ten Horsemen to dismount, and go into the quarter the Prisoner should lead them, where they found the Rogues, and took them without resistance. They were all brought to Lisle, and having confirm'd [Page 111] all the Marquess had said, he had his liber­ty, and no doubt made but he was, as he pretended, a Trades-man. What became of the Robbers, I know not, though like­ly they were hang'd: But 'tis certain, the Marquess impatiently longing for news of Christina, went strait to the Covent where he had been told she was. When he was come, they told him there was no speaking with any of the Nuns, that day being set a­side for receiving a French Gentlewoman into the Habit.

The reports which had past of Christi­na's having taken that resolution, and the Marquesses fears, made him believe it was she. Confirm'd in this Opinion by his de­sperate Love, he bustled through the Croud, and without further inquiry, address'd him­self to the Priest ready to begin the Ce­remony, and pray'd him to stay till he had spoke with the Abbess. Those who obser­v'd with what disorder he pronounc'd h is words, were surpriz'd; and the Priest who had prepar'd an Elegant discourse in praise of a Religious Life, was afraid, he should be oblig'd to reserve it for another oc­casion. The Marquess in the mean time was got to the Grate, and the Abbess ap­pearing, he told her he was come to acquaint, the Person she intended to receive into the Number of her Si­sters had promis'd him Marriage, and all the Vows she should make would be null. The Abbess much sur­priz'd, [Page 112] call'd the Maid to the Grate, and hav­ing told her what the Marquess had said, she charg'd her to declare the truth. The Young Maid, already sufficiently perplex'd under the apprehension of that variety of Functions she was to undergo that day, thought the discourse of the Abbess a piece of formality, usually observ'd on such occa­sions, the better to assure her self of the willingness of those who took the Habit; and turning toward the Sister who had the care of her Education, she ask'd her very Innocently, what Answer to make. This, and the confusion in the Marquesses countenance at the sight of a Person he knew not, made all believe she was in good earnest. And the people cry'd out the man was a Fool. The Marque's defended himself so ill, that the distraction of his looks, and his silence, made them absolute­ly conclude he was mad; and they drove him out of the Congregation, without his being able once to make his Complaint.

While his passion procur'd him all this ill usage, his friends were extremely con­cern'd for his person. The Inn-keeper at Brussels having been much prest by the Thieves to pay his Correspondents Bills of Exchange, knew the hand, and pretending he would pay them, went to the Marquesses quarters, and shew'd the Bill to one of his principal Servants, who confirm'd it was of his Masters hand-writing, which made them believe he was in the Robbers hands: [Page 113] They apply'd themselves to the Duke de Mon­talto, whom they knew to be his very good friend; and having shew'd him the Bill, the Duke caused the two men, who demanded payment of it, to be presently arrested; and having severely threatned them, they confess'd all. The Duke was in fear for the danger of his Friend, and went out in person in the Head of a Party of three hundred Horse, and some Dragoons. When he came to the Wood where the two Robbers had left their Comrades, he plac'd Guards at all the Avenues, and went in himself at the Head of his Dragoons, and so cross'd all the Woods, but found not one Person. This heighten'd his fear, and made him detach three several Parties, sending them away into several quar­ters to endeavour a discovery where these Rogues had their refuge, but all to no pur­pose; so that he was forc'd to return with­out having any account of his Friend.

The morrow, a servant of the Marquesses impatient for news of him, and thinking he might find him at Lisle, put himself into Boors habit, and went in search of him. As soon as he was arriv'd at Lisle, he pretend­ed he had a Letter for Christina; and having got her call'd to the grate of the Covent she was in, he ask'd her privately what news of the Marquess. Christina not able to give him any account of him, the Servant acquainted her with the departure of the Marquess from Brussels, the adventure of the Bill of Ex­change, and all other circumstances of his ab­sence. Christina who found in her heart a [Page 114] stronger inclination for the Marquess than she thought she had, was so concern'd for his misfortune, that the trouble she was in at the news convinc'd her of the height of the passion she had for him. She earnestly pray'd the Man to return instantly for Brussels, not to omit any thing to learn some news of his Master, and to let her know without delay the success of his care. Before she could make an end of these few words, her tears betray'd the affection of her heart. When the Ser­vant was gone, she past some hours in those inquietudes none can comprehend but those only who have been in Love. The mean time the Marquesses Servant being an honest Flem­ing, and very devout, despairing to find his Master, goes into a Church, and having hear­tily pray'd God to inspire him where to meet with the Marquess, he no sooner turn'd him­self about toward the Church-door to go out, but he spy'd the Marquess standing before him; and not able to contain himself; cry'd out at the Miracle. The Marquess also a­stonisht at so unexpected an accident, had much ado to make his Man hold his peace; and giving out he was his Comrade, he told those who came running in at the report of the Miracle, that the Man was a little crack'd, and had often such Fits. They got off by this Artifice, and went into a house where the Marquess had lain. His Man gave him an account of what had past at Brussels, and of the disorder Christina was in at the news; the tears she shed, and the lamenta­ble condition he left her in. The Marquess, [Page 115] who after the last days work durst not appear at the Covent-gate, was ravish'd with joy at the news of her being so concern'd for his misfortunes; and having got her call'd for by his Man, he slipt into the Speaking room, and quickly reviv'd her by his presence. Ne­ver was Conversation more tender than theirs; 'twas not in Christina's power to reproach her Lover with any thing the violence of his pas­sion for her could not presently justifie. She promis'd him once for all, never to be any mans but his, and pray'd him not to expose himself again to so many accidents, assuring him she had already written into her Coun­try to desire the Abbot Dizesle, who had the management of her Affairs, to take a journey into Flanders to agree with him about her Mar­riage. The Marquess well satisfied with these fair hopes, that she might be at ease, with­drew sooner than he would have done, and return'd to Brussels, where his Friends by their joy to see him again, convinc'd him of the trouble they were in by the fears they had been under of having lost him. To keep them in ignorance, lest they should discover the my­stery of his absence, he gave out he had lost himself a Hunting, (a Sport he was known to use) and was taken by Robbers, who having detain'd him three days, set him at liberty. This past for current, being so very probable, only the Countess of Benavidez would not be­lieve it, her Jealousie having given her a true guess at the cause of his absence; it vex'd her to that height, she presently resolv'd to leave no stone unturn'd to break the Correspondence [Page 116] between the Marquess and Christina.

About this time news came to Brussels, the French Troops were on their march: it was very early in the year, and the Spanish Gene­rals were extremely alarm'd to hear of an Ar­my in the Field in January, in a very cold season. All the considerable Officers came to Brussels to assist the Governour of the Spanish Netherlands with their counsel in a conjuncture of this importance. Count Salazar being ar­riv'd there one of the first, and having given the Countess of Benavidez a Visit, she endea­vour'd to revive his passion for Christina, re­proaching him with his indifference, and ac­quainting him the same time with the dangers his Rival had expos'd himself to for a sight of her. Salazar, who had been discourag'd from seeing Christina by the difficulties ap­pear'd in the attempt, was somewhat asham'd; and to cover his coolness with a plausible pre­tence, and let her see he had not been wanting to his Duty, he bethought himself of putting a Trick on his Kinswoman, and persuading her he was more in Christina's Books than she made account. The Countess answer'd, She could hardly believe it: He offer'd to make it out, and desir'd only time to step to his Quarters to do it. 'Twas not long e'er he return'd, and brought her a very passio­nate Letter of the Marquesses to Christina, being the same formerly spoken of which Sa­lazar's men cunningly got from the Marquesses. Salazar having in his hand a Letter which so clearly prov'd what he had said, shewed it his Kinswoman, and told her, she might judge [Page 117] by the Sacrifice Christina had made him, how much he was in her favour. The Countess having read the Letter, was very well pleas'd, and thought it very proper and effectual for setting the Marquess and his Mistress at vari­ance: She spoke Salazar so fair, that she pre­vail'd with him to leave it in her custody, up­on her promise to make no ill use of it; which she kept so ill, that the very next mo­ment she went to one of her friends, a La­dy of the Marquesses familiar acquaintance, and having aggravated the dangers the Mar­quess had expos'd himself to for seeing Chri­stina, and the ill consequence of his passion; it might be excus'd, adds she, did Christina but love him; which she is so far from, that she cannot endure him, but sacrifices his kind­est and most affectionate Letters to Salazar, who to my knowledge hath several of them, though he hath the discretion not to shew them. To this she added many other parti­culars which convinc'd the Lady, and made her believe she could not do the Marquess a better Office, than to cure him of his passion, and disabuse him as to his Opinion of Chri­stina. She fell to work on the morrow, and made use of all means the Countess had fur­nish'd her with to perswade the Lover to think no more of so faithless a Mistress. The Marquess who could not imagine Chri­stina capable of falshood to him, did not ea­sily believe what was said of her, and would not for a long time admit the suspicions they endeavour'd to infuse into him of her: But this Lady Pressing him to it continually he [Page 118] promis'd at length to believe what she said, if she would show him one Letter to convince him of the falshood of Christina The Coun­tess of Benavidez inform'd of this good success, sent the Letter to her good Friend, who having shew'd it the Marquess it extremely disturb'd him. He read it over and over, and knew it to be the same he had wit to Christina, and she had sent him an Answer of. He made no lon­ger doubt but she had betray'd him, and his heart reproaching him for having been so long fool'd by so ingrateful a Wretch, he blindly resolv'd to declare his resentment, by writing her a Letter full of Scorn and Contempt, and in the most vilifying and bitter terms he could invent; which he did to this purpose.

THe Interest I have in your Concerns ingages me to write to you, to furnis [...] you the means to make new Sacrifices to my happy Rivals. But I advise you to make good use of this Letter, as the last you shall receive from me. Force your self no further to comply with me, yet assure your self I shall not envy the surprize of Salazar, for I hope you will revenge me of him, and will in a short time make a sacrifice of him also to another, who could find in your heart to betray the most sincere and most passionate of Lovers,

The Marquess d' Osseyra.

The Marquess had no sooner written this [...]etter, but he gave it him who carried the former, charging him to be gone immediately, and deliver it Christina. Ill news fly apace, [Page 119] and the Letter was delivered her within two days after the writing it. Christina was so little acquainted with the language of it, she could hardly believe what she read: We are naturally inclin'd to be ignorant of what we wish should not be, and she would fain have been deceiv'd. But seeing the Letter unque­stionably of the Marquesses hand writing, and knowing the Bearer to be one he confided in, it offended her so highly, she thought it below her to justify her self against an Accusation so improbable and unworthy her Noble and Ge­nerous Soul: And laying aside, on the sudden, the gentleness and sweetness of her Nature, she angrily told the man who waited her Answer, she would never take the pains to clear her self to a man who thought her ca­pable of Falshood. And tearing the Letter in pieces in the presence of him who deliver'd it, she threatned to have him apprehended for a Spy, if he went not away immediately, or ever saw her face more.

As haughty and couragious as she appear'd before the Marquesses man, it was not in her power to over-rule the infirmity of her Sex, but she burst out into tears, and was torment­ed with a thousand different thoughts. The despair she was in press'd her to take a course that should remove her for ever far enough from the Marquess: yet a secret inclination (the cause whereof she knew not) render'd her resolutions uncertain and ineffectual Some­times she thought to return home, but pre­sently dislik'd it, as having lately receiv'd a considerable supply of Money, and desir'd her [Page 120] Friends Consent to be married to the Marquess, which now could be of no other use to her, but to procure her the reproaches of a Province where people naturally love to talk of their Neighbours: A Religious Life pleas'd her as little, and after a thousand Reflections, finding none so agreeable to her humour as the Milita­ry, she took a strong resolution to spend the rest of her days in Arms.

While she was taking private order for go­ing to another Town to put her self in fit E­quipage for War, the Marquess (now his pas­sion was over) began to repent all he had done: And having consider'd former passages, and en­deavouring to find his Mistress less guilty, he bethought himself that the man who had one of his Letters to carry to Christina, never came back again, but took Arms for the French. This made him believe he had sold his Letter to Sa­lazar, and deserted the service of his Prince, for fear of being punish'd. The quick return of him he had sent to Lisle two days before, who brought him the news of Christina's indignation, and the Answer she had made him, confirm'd his Opinion of the Innocence of his Mistress. He was upon the point of going to cast himself at her feet; but desirous to know the manner how this Letter came into the hands of his Rival, he pray'd the Duke de Montalto (who was both their friend, and charged them never to questi­on one another) to go to Salazar, and intreat him to tell him upon the word of a Gentleman, how he came by that Letter; assuring the Duke however it had happen'd, he would not resent it, provided he might know the truth, which [Page 121] for other reasons he was concern'd to be in­form'd of.

Salazar being press'd by the Duke to give a positive answer, was highly displeas'd to find himself reduc'd to such a strait by the indiscre­tion of the Countess; and after a weak denial, was at last oblig'd to confess to his Friend the truth of the business. The Marquess having made this discovery by the Duke, was ready to die for grief, for having upon so light grounds suspected the fidelity of his Mistress. This was not all his misfortune; for while he thought of going to ask her pardon, news came to Brussels, that the Monarch of France was at the Gates of the strong Tower of Valenciennes, which he besieg'd in a season when the Heroes of former Ages would have thought it impos­sible to have an Army in the Field: Wherein he surpass'd the Sun (which he hath taken for his Devise) since the Frost and the Snow which hinder the appearance of that Luminary, could not retard for one day the course of his Con­quests.

The surprise the Spaniards were under at the news, was incredible. Every man had order to be in readiness; and the Marquess d' Osseyra, Master of the Artillery, had his hands full; yet he was not so taken up with the business of his Charge, but he th [...]ught how to make his peace with his Mistress. But how pressing soever his passion was, his duty was more; and he found himself under the necessity of being content with writing her a Letter, which probably was very submissive and kind: What it contain'd I cannot give you a certain account, Christina [Page 122] having never receiv'd it. This Illustrious He­roine, who had laid her design for serving in the Wars, and promis'd her self never more to entertain any passion but for Honour, had left Lisle, and put her self into Equipage, good or bad; and having joyn'd the King's Army, near Valenciennes, in a Troopers Habit, and under her former Name S. Aubin, he made his Court to the Marshal of Luxembourg, who for­merly knew him; & having pray'd to be admit­ted to serve him in the quality of Ayd de Camp, the generous Marshal having inclinations of kindness for those who are handsom, especially if persons of Merit, granted his request, and imploy'd him that very day to carry Orders into several Quarters of the Camp. Valencien­nes, which boasted it self to have been fatal to the French, willing to preserve the reputation it had gain'd in the late Wars, made a vigo­rous defence. This happy beginning put the Spaniards in hopes the valour of the Inhabitants, assisted with the rigor of the season, would give them time to assemble their forces, and expect those of their Confederates for raising the Siege. But the renowned Monarch who besieg'd it, taking notice of this vigorous resistance, and that they were provided to endure a Formal Siege, caus'd them to be attaqu'd a new way, which may serve for an example to the Cap­tains in future Ages. For having made a De­tachment from his Army, those brave Souls animated by the presence and Orders of a Ge­neral so much Superior to others, made them­selves Masters of all the Out-works, in open-day: Nor can it be said it was by surprize, or [Page 123] without resistance, eight hundred men having dy'd upon the spot, in an obstinate defence of their several Posts. The Kings Musqueteers being foremost of the Assailants, entred the Town pell mell with those that fled into it.

I shall not undertake to write the Great A­ctions done this Remarkable Expedition, I leave it to the Historians, whose business it is, and shall speak only of what concerns my He­roine. This Generous Person was always near Monsieur de Luxembourg, who being upon the service of the day, commanded that glorious De­tachment. S. Aubin seeing that Worthy Mar­shal carry his Orders in Person throughout, thought the assistance of an Ayd de Camp very useless in so hot a service, and having mingled himself among the Kings Musqueteers, he en­tred the Town with them, and shar'd in the glory of so hardy an Action. The Granadiers of the Kings Houshold, and the Regiment of Guards following the next moment, the Garri­son laid down their Arms, and the Squadron of Horse who were drawn up in the Market-place were dismounted. The Townsmen, who never expected an Assault of that nature, were so a­maz'd to see the French in the Town, that most of them retir'd into the Churches and Monaste­ries to avoid the fury of the Souldiers.

While all was yet in Confusion, some greedy Souldiers broke into the first Houses they met with; and S. Aubin seeing no more Honour to be gain'd where there was no more resistance, was marching out of the Town; and having by the way spy'd some Souldiers entring a House, which probably belong'd to some Per­son [Page 124] of Quality, his generosity inspir'd him to en­ter among them, to prevent their pillaging it. He presently met with a young Maid, very hand­som, who all in tears threw her self at his feet, praying him to save her Honour, and rest sa­tisfied with the many Goods he should find in the House, which she wholly yielded up to him with all her heart. S. Aubin's heart melting at the disorder and tears of the poor Maid, he put on a face of Authority, and made the Soul­diers, partly by civility, partly by force, to get out of doors; and having lock'd them, pro­mis'd the Maid he would protect her, and stay by her as long as should be necessary to save her from the insolence of the Soldiers. This dis­course, which in appearance should have dissi­pated her fears, serv'd only to heighten them: She could not imagine a man cover'd with blood, and with dirt ('twas not a season for dust) should have so much Humanity, but fancy'd he sav'd her from others, the better to play a Game for himself. Prepossest with these thoughts, she stood at a distance, and in a lamentable tone pray'd him not to lessen the Greatness of the service he had done her, by offering her vio­lence to no purpose, being resolved rather to lose her life, than her honour: Fear nothing, saith S. Aubin, were you acquainted with me, and knew me better, you would have better thoughts of me: I stay here only to guard you, and will be gone as soon as you command me.

This Maids Mother was gone that morning to Mass, and the Town was so suddenly taken, she had not time to return home e're the busi­ness was done. The Father, who could not [Page 125] find in his heart to see his House rifled, retir'd into the Covent of Capucines, in company with several others who expected like usage, as ve­ry well knowing the Rights Victory gives them who take a Town by Assault. But the Serene Monarch of France, as full of Clemency as Va­lour, and willing the season of the Siege, the taking of the Town, and the use of the Victory should be equally extraordinary, sent in Mon­sieur de Louvoy, who by mentioning the Kings Name, presently staid the fury of the Soldiers, and within a quarter of an hour caus'd better Orders to be observ'd in Valenciennes taken by Assault, than had been observ'd by the Enemies at three days end in Treves, surrender'd by Com­position. 'Tis easie to guess what a pleasant surprize it was to the Inhabitants, when creep­ing out of their lurking holes, and places of refuge, instead of smoaking ruines thy expe­cted to see, they found houses very well fur­nish'd, and in the same condition they had left them; and instead of Fire and Sword they were so justly afraid of, they met with Officers coming into their houses with Gold and Silver in their hands to pay for what they wanted. S. Aubin a while after looking out at a Window, saw all things quiet by the indefatigable cares of the Minister I have nam'd: And having ob­serv'd the Shops of that great City begin to open, and that his fair Hostess was now out of fear, he went out to seek his General, whom he found with his Majesty, giving him an ac­count of the particulars. The Parents of the Maid S. Aubin had so generously protected be­ing return'd home, ravish'd to find their [Page 126] Daughter there, imbrac'd her with inexpressi­ble joy. The first transports of this pleasant Enterview being over, she made them a faith­ful Relation of the Obligations she had to the brave French-man who succour'd her, and de­clar'd the circumstances of the service he had done her so much to the life, and how free the Gentleman appear'd from Self-Interest, that her Father conceiving it not in his power sufficiently to acknowledge so vertuous and ex­cellent an action, resolv'd to clear himself from being lyable to an imputation of ingratitude and spent two whole days in searching (though in vain) for his Daughters Deliverer in the Ci­ty and Camp. Having heard the Kings Mus­queteers had first enter'd the Town, he pre­sently fanci'd the man he look'd for might be one of them. But having acquainted his Daughter with his thoughts, and told her the Musqueteers were Red-coats, she presently un­deceiv'd him, by assuring him, her Protector was in a Habit of a different colour. Those who are good natur'd, will easily guess what a tor­ment it was to those grateful persons not to find him they held themselves so much oblig'd to: They were vext at the heart they could not have sav'd their Goods without being in­grateful, and resolved to make new search for the man, when S. Aubin curious to know who she was, he had been so happy to save from the fury of the Souldiers, entered the House by a Back-door, the very same he entred by at first.

He cross'd a little Yard, and found himself just in the Room of a young Servant maid, who not fully recover'd of her frights the day before, [Page 127] was so troubled to see a Stranger in her Cham­ber, that she, set up her throat, and with the loudness of her cries drew all the House to her. They had certainly taken him for a Robber, had not his good meen, and his Habit, which was very decent, made them think him no such man. They look'd on him with astonishment, and knew not how to begin speaking to him, till the Daughter of the House came in after the rest, and knowing S. Aubin's face, cry'd out, That same was her Guardian Angel, and stood at his El­bow in a transport of joy with the ingenuity and innocence of a true Flemish Girl. The Father and Mother as sensible as their Daughter of so hap­py a rencontre, ravish'd with joy to find them­selves under those strong obligations to so love­ly a Gentleman, imbrac'd him with that affe­ction and kindness may better be understood than exprest. The Father made him an offer of what part he pleas'd of his Goods, owning he held them of him, by whose bounty and good­ness alone they were still his. The Mother, who had not yet spoke a word, interrupted her Hus­band, telling him, that in giving the Gentleman part of their Goods, they paid him only in part for the service he had done them: But since he had preserved Mary-Anne their Daughter, dea­rer to them than all the treasures of the world, it was but reasonable to recompence so consi­derable a good Office to the full, by intreating him to marry her; adding, she was their only Child, and that they had deny'd her to Wife to one of the best Gentlemen in their Country. The Father applauded his Wifes Proposals, and Mary-Anne gave consent by her silence. S. Aubin [Page 128] who was not altogether so hasty, answer'd their offers with a great deal of Civility, and gave them thanks for the Honour they would have done for him. The modesty of his answer height­ned their kindness, and made them more eager, and put him to no small trouble to resist their pressing solicitations.

After long discourse, S. Aubin being call'd away by his Imployment, was going off with promise to see them again; but his intended Father-in-law looking upon him already as his Son, would not run the hazard of seeking him in vain, as he had done, over all the Army, but bore him company to his Quarters. By the way he gave him an account what a considerable E­state he had, and forgot not to acquaint him with the Personal Merits of his Daughter, and the Quality of her Suitors. S. Aubin desirous to put the thoughts of Marriage out of his head, took occasion to tell him, it would be great wrong to the Fair Mary-Anne to be married to a Stranger, who had nothing to trust to but his Sword, and must needs make her unhapqy, by being forc'd the morrow after his Marriage to follow the Camp, and leave her. The grate­ful Father was so far from being discourag'd by these Reasons, that having highly commended St. Aubin for his modesty, he imbrac'd him a­gain, and with wonderful frankness told him, he thought himself the happiest man on Earth for having it in his power to contribute to the ma­king the Fortune of a Gentleman of so singular Worth. With that they parted, and the Fa­ther, when return'd home, gave there an account of his discourse with S. Aubin, magnifying the [Page 129] good Fortune of his Daughter, now likely to be the Wife of a Gentleman, the handsomest, the least huffish, and the best humour'd of any in France.

The mean time the Victorious Monarch ha­ving given order for the reparations necessary for the safety of the place, decamped a few days after; and St. Aubin going to take leave of those who had so much kindness for him, the whole Family was extremely surpriz'd to see him up­on going. To be rid of them, he told them, he was under an indispensable necessity to follow the Army the beginning of the Campagne, up­on pain of losing the little Honour he had gain'd, and the esteem of all that knew him; yet to sa­tisfie their importunities, he promis'd in some time to come and refresh himself at their house for a month. The Mother taking notice he said not a word of Marriage, ask'd him if he intend­ed not to be their Son-in-law. S. Aubin hav­ing thank'd them for the Honour they would have done him, repeated almost the very words he had said to the Father on the like accasion: But being desir'd to speak more positively, he answer'd in general terms, he had never yet thought of Marriage; that in truth he found himself very averse from it, and would advise them to lose no time for setling their Daugh­ter. The Parents offended at the Answer, thought he slighted their Daughter. S. Aubin perceiv'd it, and knowing they were troubled at it, he took his occasion to speak of Mary-Anne with all imaginable esteem and respect: But seeing they were not perswaded his dis­course was sincere, he was at last forc'd, for [Page 130] their satisfaction, to make them a promise (which they desir'd of him) that he would never marry any other Maid but Mary-Anne. The Father presented him with a very fine Horse, which he was oblig'd to accept, to a­void utterly disgusting them: And having ta­ken his leave, after a thousand imbraces, S. Aubin got again to the Army.

All Europe had their eyes fixt on the march of that victorious Army; some believ'd, that after an advantage which appear'd rather the work and fruit of an intire Campagne, than a Conquest of fifteen days, the King would have return'd to S. Germain to refresh himself after so great Fatigues, especially when his Majesty had News from all parts of the motions of the Prince of Orange, to join his Troops with those of the Spaniards, with design to oppose his Ma­jesties undertakings. But that great Monarch not us'd to quit his delicious Palaces, to end a Campagne by the taking of one Town, how important soever, doubled the surprize and astonishment of the World, by pouring his Forces upon Cambray, the same which the Empe­ror Charles the Fifth had fortified with somuch care and expence, the last Age, to heighten the Trophies of that Great, that Wise and Generous King, though the Emperour, when he fortifi'd it, design'd it the Bull-wark of the Low-Countries, and Cittadel of France, as the Spaniards in the late times called it.

While the greatest part of Europe was diffe­rently concern'd for so famous a Siege, S. Au­bin was busie in the service of his General with extraordinary assiduity and care, far beyond [Page 131] the usual rate of Ayds de Camp, which the Mar­shal de Luxembourg so well approv'd of, that he chose to imploy him before any other. The City of Cambray being reduc'd to capitulate, the Governour, before he would retire into the Cittadel, desir'd some favour (the parti­culars I know not) in behalf of the Wives of the principal Officers. Monsieur de Luxem­bourg being upon the service of the day in the Trenches, and concern'd in that Negotiation, sent S. Aubin to Complement the Ladies from him. He enter'd the City for that purpose; and having learnt that several of these Wo­men were retir'd into a Monastery, he went thither; and seeing two or three amongst them, to whom all the rest paid extraordinary respect, he made up to them to speak to them. He had scarce begun, but he perceiv'd he spoke to the Countess de Benavidez, who had follow'd her Husband to Cambray, where his Regiment was, S. Aubin, though surpriz'd at the sight of her, endeavour'd to recover himself, and would have made an end of his Complement: But the Countess, who presently knew him, would not give him time, but imbrac'd him with such a transport, as scandaliz'd the Company, this Lady, who always lov'd S. Aubin, having then forgot her Jealousie that made her hate Christi­na. They spent some time in private discourse; and S. Aubin having told her what great reason he had to complain of the Marquess de Osseyra, the Countess who had so great a hand in setting them at variance, was glad at the heart to hear the News, and pretending her self much concern'd for her, pray'd her to shew her the [Page 132] quarrelling Letter he had injuriously sent her, S. Aubin having torn it, could not satisfie her desire, but told her the substance of it, assur­ing her it had occasion'd her taking Arms a­fresh, with a resolution not to entertain any passion but for Honour and Renown. The Countess would gladly have Continued this dis­course, but fearing the Company would take it ill, she put an end to it, telling them this Gen­tleman having been Prisoner the last year at Brussels, had done her the Honour to visit her often. S. Aubin having confirm'd what the Countess had said, retir'd, having offer'd them all the service in his power to obtain the fa­vour they desir'd; which he perform'd so well, that the Ladies were satisfi'd, and gave him thanks by Letter.

The King desirous his Subjects of the Pro­vince of Boulonnois might be eas'd of the conti­nual Incursions of the Garrison of S. Omer, and by his reducing that place might injoy the redress his Majesty intended Picardy by the taking of Cambray, and the quiet all the rest of the Provinces of his Realm are blest with in the heat of War, his Majesty ordered a Body of an Army to be formed under the Command of his Worthy Brother for besieging S. Omer, the same time he lay before Cambray. This Enterprize appear'd so great, that Strangers doubted the success; and the Spaniards, who very well knew the strength of those places, and how well they were provided of necessa­ries for a long resistance, made no great haste at first to send their Succours: But frighten'd by the example of Valenciennes, they us'd extra­ordinary [Page 133] diligence to join their Troops to those of the Prince of Orange, in order to rai­sing the Siege of S. Omer. The King having notice of their motions, and forseeing their design, made a Detachment out of his Army▪ which he sent under the Command of Monsieur de Luxembourg, in aid of the Duke of Orleans before S. Omer.

While Monsieur de Luxembourg was condu­cting his Detachment with his usual activity and vigilance, S. Aubin, who follow'd him still, and animated by the happy success of the Kings Arms, and the Marshals Illustrious ex­ample, fortify'd his resolution of continuing in Arms, had by his diligence so far gain'd the esteem of his General, that he took particular notice of him, and imploy'd him on all re­markable occasions. This drew on S. Aubin the envy of his Comrades, particularly a young Gentleman, whose other good quali­ties prevail with me to conceal his right Name, and to give him that of Richmond. This young Gentleman, jealous of the kind usage S. Aubin receiv'd from the General Officers, and looking on him as an Upstart, and a very raw Souldier, let fall on several occasions some sharp language against him. S. Aubin, who was naturally good humour'd, and had a very insinuating way, perceiving his disgust, endea­vour'd to gain him by fair means, Courting him every day, and omitting nothing that might oblige him to answer his kindness by some evidence of affection. Richmond had the ill nature to attribute S. Aubin's Civi­lities and obliging Carriage to his weakness, [Page 134] and fear of quarrelling with him. This made him more insolent, so that he purposely affronted him on several occasions, reproaching him of­ten with his Womans Face, and telling him a Martial-soul seldom lodg'd in so delicate a boby. S. Aubin finding himself touch'd in so nice a point, could not forbear blushing at his reproaches; but willing to decline the noise of a quarrel, endeavour'd to put off all with a Jest, which did but incourage Richmond to be worse than before. At last S. Aubin, urg'd by fre­quent persecutions, and sensible he could no longer conceal his resentment, without expo­sing himself to continual affronts, he took his time to find him alone, and tell him he was a weary of his Raileries, nor would endure them any longer, but pray'd him, once for all, to put an end to them; other wise he should be oblig'd to let him see, he knew how to revenge himself, though unacquainted with the ways of giving affronts. Richmond made small ac­count of this discourse, but fell again to his old way of Jeering. S. Aubin met him one day on his march, and taking his Pistol in his hand, told him, he was now resolv'd to keep his word with him. Richmond having put himself in a posture of defence, S. Aubin discharging his Pistol, wounded him in the arm he held his Pi­stol by Richmond being disabled, S. Aubin making use of his advantage, laid his other Pi­stol to his breast, threatning to kill him, un­less he would beg his life. Richmond obstinat­ly refusing, S. Aubin insisted on't no further, but told him, his obstinancy should not make him forget to be generous. Presently after [Page 135] they were parted by some Horsemen that over­took them. The Marshal of Luxembourg hav­ing heard of the Combat, caus'd them both to be arrested; and having carefully inquir'd into the cause of the quarrel, he heard only in ge­neral, that S. Aubin was the Aggressor. This surpriz'd him the more, as having ever known him of a sweet and peaceable humour; which made him believe, he came not to these extre­mities without great provocation: So that he resolv'd to know the bottom of the business, and found S. Aubin had made use of all fair means in his power to win over his Adversary (but all to no purpose) before he had ingag'd him. Richmond was blam'd for it, and Mon­sieur de Luxembourg unwilling he should serve any longer under him, sent him to Perron, un­der pretence of having his wound cur'd, though 'twas very light. The Combat prov'd much to S. Aubins advantage, the General esteeming him the better for't; and the other Ayds de Camp finding 'twas ill jesting with him, forbore their Raileries.

Monsieur de Luxembourg was by this time ar­riv'd before S. Omer, just as Monsieur was pre­paring to quit his Lines to go meet the Enemy, though far more numerous. The succour came so seasonably, that both Armies being ingag'd, and that of the Confederates were entirely de­feated: The particulars of the Battel have been already so faithfully and fully related, I shall not attempt writing what is better done to my hand by another; the very relations made of it by the Enemy, attribute all the advantage and glory of it to the Valiant Philip de France, [Page 136] who was every where present; reviving their courage who began to give ground, and ani­mating the whole Army by his Example and Orders.

S. Aubin having still had a longing desire to see a Battel, was heartily glad of being at this; the several Orders he had from his Gene­ral to carry through the Army, gave him the occasion to satisfie himself to the full, and to be present where the Victory was most smartly disputed. Happening to be at the defeat of a Spanish Battallion of Foot, out of his natutal abhorrence of bloudshed, he sav'd the lives of two Officers, under pretence of carrying them Prisoners to Monsieur de Luxembourg: And having as'd them several questions about the condition of their Army, and what Generals they had, he found the Spaniards made a Body apart, under the Command of the Marquess de Osseyra. S. Aubin was so troubled at the Name, he stood mute for some time. He was think­ing at first to seek him out, and demand satis­faction with his Arms in his hand for the out­rage he conceiv'd he had receiv'd from him; but he had scarce fram'd his design, but he felt his heart fail him, and more concern'd for the person of the Marquess than it could be for an Enemy. He did what he could to suppress and get rid of that unseasonable tenderness, but all would not do, his heart still hankered after News of the Marquess, and was strongly bent to save his life, if possible.

While St. Aubin continu'd under these un­certainties, the King's Victorious Brother taking his advantage of the disorder and con­sternation [Page 137] the Enemies were in, commanded Mounsieur de Luxembourg to pursue them with some Squadrons: And with admirable fore­sight, his Royal Highness sent other Troops to possess themselves of the Posts, by which the Enemies, though routed, might have at­tempted the relief of St. Omer. The Duke of Luxembourg the mean time being in pursuit of the Enemy, and perceiving the Dragoons (who should have follow'd him) lag behind, and busie themselves in taking Prisoners, which would but hinder the service of the day, he sent S. Aubin with Orders for them to march, and to kill all their Prisoners. S. Aubin car­ried these Orders, but with some reluctance; yet knowing it his duty to obey, not dis­pute the Orders of his General, he carried them with his ordinary diligence; and had no sooner approach'd the Dragoons but he dis­cern'd the Marquess de Osseyra among the Pri­soners, which troubl'd him beyond expression. The Officer who commanded the Dragoons, seeing an Ayd de Camp coming towards them a gallop, made no doubt but he brought or­ders; and having advanced a little way to receive them, St. Aubin concealing to his power the surprise he was in, without loss of time, he made use of that readiness of wit incident to those of the Sex, and told the Officer, that the Marshal de Luxembourg demanded a Prisoner, nam'd the Marquess de Osseyra: As for the rest, they should be put to the Sword, and the Dragoons to march up to the Troops, in pursuit of the Enemy. The [Page 138] Order was presently obey'd, and the Marquess consign'd into the hands of S. Aubin whom he follow'd some paces on foot, not able to com­prehend by what good fortune he had escap'd the fate of the rest of the Prisoners. The Countess of Bonavidez had told him Christina was in the French Army, which made him resolve, after the loss of the Battel, to expose himself where he might be made Prisoner, in hopes by that means to have a sight of his dear Heroine. The thought of this flatter'd him so pleasant­ly, that he had not yet cast his eyes on his De­liverer, being over-joy'd with his having e­scap'd the danger be fear'd of dying with grief, for want of an opportunity to clear him­self to his Mistress. This joy was but short; for S. Aubin to carry on his design to the ut­most, clapt a Pistol to the Marquesses Breast, and bid him prepare for death. This troubled the Marquess more now than it would have done on another occasion; and not able to Master his passion on the sudden, he reproach'd S. Aubin with his cruelty, in making him languish so long, when he had resolv'd to kill him. But reviving himself; I will die (says he) contentedly, if you will give me your word to look out in your Army a Cava­lier who goes under the Name of S. Aubin, and tell him, the Merquess de Osseyra thought upon him to the last moment of his life, and had some pleasure in his death, as having been oc­casion'd by the Love he had for him. He fixt his eye the while on him he spoke to, and be­gan to remember himself, when S. Aubin being on this occasion more Christina than S. Aubin, [Page 139] and having had much ado to act this part with her Lover, dismounted, and exprest by her tears the passion of her heart, with greater E­loquence than the best Orator on Earth could have done it. The Marquess by this time knowing Christina was his Deliverer, was so deeply affected with this new O [...]ligation, that he stood seiz'd with a pleasant amazement at the goodness of his Mistress, at a time when she had so great reason to be angry with him. Yet as joyful as he was for having found her again in so extraordinary a manner, when he call'd to mind he had given her cause of offence, it almost distracted him; and not able to in­dure the misery of that condition, he beg'd her pardon, in terms so submissively passionate, that it was readily granted him, before expli­cation made of the mystery of the Letter which had caus'd that disorder.

They had scarce understood one another, but they found themselves hemm'd in by a Bo­dy of Spanish Horse, which the Duke of Mon­talto had sent to rescue his Friend out of the hands of the French. The Marquess was so full of Idea's of Love, and appear'd so little con­cern'd for a liberty he was no longer Master of, that he was not yet sensible of his good fortune when the Duke of Montalto, who had given him up for dead, or a Prisoner, imbrac'd him with all the marks of joy, a true Friend could express on such an occasion. The Duke see­ing him out of humour, and musing, imputed it to the ill success of their Enterprise, and thinking to comfort him said, their loss was not so great perhaps as they fear'd it on [Page 140] the sudden, and assur'd him they had taken a considerable number of Prisoners. He ob­serv'd, in the mean time, the Marquess had his eye fixt on S. Aubin, Which oblig'd the Duke to advise him to send away that Prisoner with the rest, and not trouble himself with taking charge of him. I owe my life and my my liberty, says the Marquess to his Generosity; but these are the least of my Ob­ligations to him, and the weakest reasons I have to share fortunes with him; and then judge you what reason I have to see him well us'd. This Discourse awaken'd the curiosity of the Duke, and made him look more earnestly than before on S. Aubin, whom after a short view he knew to be the fair Christina he had seen at Brussels, and was no stranger to her extraor­dinary Adventures. He gave his Friend joy of his good fortune, and being well acquainted with the passion he had for her, he easily ima­gin'd they had many things to say to one ano­ther, and discreetly retreated, on pretence of fetching up the Straglers of his Troops.

Though the day of the loss of a Battel may be thought a time very improper for a General Officer to busie himself with matters of Love, the Marquess could not forbear entring into a large discourse, to clear all misunderstandings between him and his Mistress. After a thou­sand reciprocal assurances of loving one ano­ther for ever, Christina represented to him the incoveniencies she expos'd her self to, by being discover'd by several Officers, as she had been by the Duke de Montalto, and made him so sensible of the injury it would do them both, [Page 142] and what a trouble it would be to her to be the subject of discourse for a whole Army, that the Marquess perswaded by so convincing rea­sons, consented at last she should return to the French Camp, having faithfully promis'd him she would presently retire, to Paris quit an imploy­ment so unsuitable to her bex, and put her self into a Covent till the end of the Campagne, and that she would then marry him; it being her desire to delay it so long, that she might do it with more decency. The Marquess in Person guarded her as far as he could, and then orde­red a Trumpet to bring her safe into the Camp. The General was in pain for S. Aubin when he arriv'd, and had sent into several Quarters to inquire what was become of him: He told him, he had had the misfortune to be taken Priso­ner; and that he was let go upon his Parol. Monsieur de Luxembourg believ'd him, and pro­mis'd to send the Spaniards a Prisoner in Ex­change.

The morrow after the Battel, Mounsieur to make his Victory compleat, by taking S. Omer, return'd to his Camp before the place, and press'd it so vigorously, that they were glade to Capitulate before he was Master of the Coun­terscarp: And S. Aubin had the pleasure to be in imployment about his General, the day the place was surrendred, as he had been at the taking of Valenciennes and Cambray, Monsieur de Luxembourg having had the good Fortune to Command the service of the day, when every of those places was surrendred.

Three of the most considerable places of the Low-Countries reduc'd under the Kings Obedi­ence, [Page 142] a great Battel won, wherein the Forces of two great Potentates were defeated; and all this in the height of Winter, and in less than six Weeks time, are Prodigies Posterity will have scarce Faith to believe: Yet hardly any were surpriz'd at the News, though very sur­prizing; all who had heard of the Kings Marching in February, having expectated Act­ions altogether extraordinary: And we may truly say of him, he hath taught the World not to be amaz'd at his extraordinary perfor­mances. His Enemies do him right in that par­ticular. The Court of Spain was in some Con­sternation at the News, the wise Prince, who is Prime Minister there, having heard some Grandees speak of it with surprize, and at­tributing the success of the Kings Arms to his good Fortune, interrupted their discourse, to tell them, his success depended more on his Conduct and Merit, than on his good Fortune.

When S. Omer's was taken, the King put his Troops into Quarters of Refreshment, until the ordinary season for drawing them into the Field: And most of the General Officers went to taste the pleasures of Paris. The Marshal of Luxembourg being of the number, S. Aubin to perform the Promise made to the Marquess, would not lose so favourable an occasion of ac­companying the Marshal to Paris. He found him­self by the way ingag'd in an Adventure extra­ordinary, as those he had formerly met with. The Duke of Luxembourg and Count Louvigny go in to together for Paris, the Baron d'Angosse, who has a dependance upon the Count, having in their March taken notice of S. Aubin's Coun­tenance, [Page 143] thought he had seen him, but could not remember the time, or the place: He took occasion one day to tell him, he had seen him before. S. Aubin blushing at it, made d' An­gosse more inquisitive. Having rack'd his me­mory a good while, he bethought himself at last this Ayd de Camp had the Ayr of a Man he had seen at Monsieur Strasburg's at a Ball the year before, whom he had taken for Madamoi­selle de Meyrac: the only thing that puzl'd him was, that Man was a Fleming, and the Duke of Luxembourg's People assur'd him, this was a Frenchman, and had serv'd among the Musque­teers. This put him upon a second address to S. Aubin, to pray him to tell him seriously, if he was not the same Person who was in Maids habit when he mistook him for a Gentlewo­man of Bearn. S. Aubin perplex'd to find him so closely and busily curious, thought it better confess he had been disguiz'd in Maids Cloaths, than give him occcasion to discover he had been disguiz'd in Mans Apparel, d' Angosse having learnt what he so much long'd to know, told him, they might have very good sport when they came to Paris; and that if he would but put on Womans Cloaths, he should easily pass for Madamoiselle de Meyrac, by the help he would give him, to put a Trick on his Countrymen, which would be excellent divertisement. S. Aubin promis'd him all he desir'd; both ar­riv'd at Paris extremely well satisfied, D' Angosse tickled with the Conceit of his Projects, and S. Aubin glad at heart to get rid of his Impor­tunities.

FINIS.
THE THIRD and FOURTH …

THE THIRD and FOURTH PARTS OF THE Heroine Musqueteer: OR, THE Female Warrier. A TRUE HISTORY, Very Delightful, and full of Pleasant Ad­ventures in the Campaigns of 1676, and 1677.

Translated out of French.

LONDON, Printed for R. Wellington, at the Dolphin and Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard, 1700.

THE Heroine Musqueteer: OR, THE FEMALE WARRIER. PART III.

AS soon as S. Aubin was return'd to Pa­ris, he thought of nothing more than to throw off a Disguise had occasion'd him so many troublesom Adventures. He had a Design to resume the Habit of his Sex; but finding himself engag'd in Business for settling his Affairs, which he might act with more Free­dom and Convenience in Man's Habit, he re­solv'd to respite for some time his putting on the Petticoat. The Morrow after his Arrival one brought him a Set of Ribbands, which did not please him, who had retain'd so much of the Humour of the Sex whose Habit he had put off, that he was very curious of his Dress, and went in Person to the Palace to make [Page 148] choice of Ribbands to his Mind. Having sa­tisfy'd his Curiosity, he retir'd in Company with a Man who quarter'd with him: As he pass'd through the great Hall, the Booksellers taking notice of his Souldier's Habit, thought he might have a Fancy for some Book treating of Matters of War, and shew'd him several, of which he made no Account: As he was ha­sting away to get rid of their Importunities, they told him, he must needs buy the Heroine Musqueteer: The Title was so extraordinary, it awaken'd his Curiosity, that he went to a Shop, and taking the Book in his Hand, open'd it with that haste, they might easily see, by his Eagerness, the impatient Desire he had to read it: Having run over the first Leaf, and found it was the Story of his Life, he blush'd: When he came to the Relation of his Brother's Death, he turn'd pale; and all the Wit he had was little enough to conceal the Astonishment he was under upon reading a Passage he was so much concern'd in. His Companion obser­ving him change Colour, thought him not well, and entreated him to go to his Quarters, and let alone those Books, which he might better see another time. But S. Aubin was so busie a reading, that he minded not his Companion, but read on with incredible eagerness. His Companion observing him so intent on the Book, snatch'd it out of his Hand, and told him it was Dinner-time. Being much press'd by his Friend, he conceal'd his Surprize, and went along with him, having first bought the Heroine Musqueteer, and some other Books, [Page 149] which he took not out of any mind he had to read them, but to prevent being suspected for the concern he appear'd in for the Heroine Musqueteer, had he bought it alone. When they came to their Lodging there was very good company; but S. Aubin impatient to read out his Story, withdrew into a Corner of the Hall, to go on with the Book while the Meat was serv'd in, and was hardly perswaded to give over till after Dinner. His Companion taking notice of his earnestness and haste to read over this Book, took occasion to railly him for his Curiosity. An Abbot who was in company, mingled in discourse with them. Having spent much time at Paris (where he wore a starch'd Band, which he took more care to change than his sorry discourse) he had the arrogance to take upon him to decide and cen­sure all matters whatever; and told S. Aubin he was to blame for being so much taken with the reading of that Book, being but the Relation of a rambling Wench, whom the Author had transform'd into a Heroine. A young Marquess who lodg'd in the House, interrupting the Ab­bot, said he was much surpriz'd at his discourse; a Musqueteer his Kinsman, having assur'd him he knew the Maid, and had been an Eye-wit­ness of her brave actions: The rest of the com­pany took part with the Marquess, and the Abbot who lov'd not to be contradicted, main­tained what he had said with more obstinacy than reason. They came to high words on both sides, and the Marquess had almost for­got all respect to the Abbot. S. Aubin was [Page 150] the only Person had not declar'd himself, and though glad at the heart to see the Abbot worsted, he thought himself oblig'd to endea­vour to reconcile them, since he had occasion­ed the quarrel. He intreated them all not to be so much concern'd for a thing they were not assur'd of; adding, he had heard speak of that Maid, and that her Conduct was not to be blam'd: As for him, he was not surpriz'd at the common injustice of Men, who will not admit a Woman capable of performing actions of Valour, but make it their business to cry them down, upon the account of weaknesses u­sually incident to Women, though it cannot be deny'd there are great Souls in that, as in the other Sex. The good Meen of S. Aubin gave new Eloquence to his discourse, which was applauded by all; and the Abbot, who was seldom us'd to yield, confess'd at last, that if the Story was not altogether true, it was at least very probable. When the company broke up, S. Aubin continued reading without interruption: And having read the Book over, he reflected seriously on the condition he was in. He guess'd by what had pass'd at the Ta­ble, what disadvantage it was to him to have the Story of his Life in Print, which expos'd his Reputation to the different humours of the Readers: And fancying that probably there were more of the Abbots opinion, he appre­hended it might be much to his prejudice; and what a trouble it would be to the Marquess D' Osseyra if he should chance to know of that Book: This was the reflection most afflicted S. Aubin.

[Page 151]As he was under this inquietude, the Mar­quess D' Angosse came into his Chamber; and finding S. Aubin alone, said, Mademoiselle, 'tis in vain to endeavour concealing your self long­er; I have learnt who you are, and am come to offer you all the service I can do you. Chri­stina, surpriz'd at the Complement, was forc'd to confess all, praying him to keep her Coun­sel, and assist her in deceiving those who had a suspicion of her. D' Angosse, glad to be her Confident, promis'd all she desir'd; assuring her he should esteem himself very happy to have the good Fortune to contribute any thing to her satisfaction. Company coming in, they chang'd their discourse: D' Angosse presently after withdrew, and taking delight in musing on what had happen'd, he made several re­flections upon so extraordinary an Adventure. Being a Gascoyn he could not think any thing too difficult, and being a Person of Quality and Merit, but of a slender Estate, he took a fancy he might perhaps Marry Mademoiselle de Mey­rac, whom he knew to be a considerable For­tune: He presently apprehended the Marquess D' Osseyra's Passion to be a main Obstacle; but easily flattering himself into hopes of attain­ing what he so earnestly long'd for, D' Angosse look'd upon the Marquess D' Osseyra's Passion as matter of humour, and a meer piece of fan­cy: And resolv'd to ply Christina close, he fre­quented her company with great assiduity. S. Aubin looking upon 't as an effect of his civility, was not backward in returning it, making him acquainted with her greatest concerns, though [Page 152] (with a reservedness usual in such cases with those of her Sex) she spoke very modestly of her Engagement with the Marquess: This en­courag'd D' Angosse to take an occasion to tell her he was oblig'd, as her Servant, to inform her, the pretended Passion of the Marquess was entertain'd in the World as a very ridiculous thing, this being not the Age of those imagi­nary Heroes who would attempt any thing for their Mistresses service; but a Season where­in the longest-liv'd Passion lasts not three Months: Adding, he saw no great likelihood of their Marriage, but could discover many in­vincible difficulties lying in the way, which induced him to advise her to be undeceiv'd in time, and think of a better settlement; and not furnish matter for new Stories. S. Aubin had wit enough to perceive D' Angosse's design, and thinking this discourse a little too free, and having not the patience to endure advice so contrary to her inclinations: answer'd, she had already thought of this business, but that there are some occasions People are unwilling to hear reason in, and contribute to their being deceiv'd, though sure to be so, and to smart for it. However that she had not the least cause to distrust her Lover, but was extremely oblig'd to him, and sensible he would love her during life: This had been enough to have dashed the hopes of any but a Gascoyn, whom nothing can discourage. D' Angosse, notwith­standing all he had heard, resolv'd to pursue his design.

[Page 153] D' Angosse being one day in company with some Ladies of the highest Quality, reading the Heroine Musqueteer, and seeming concern'd at her Adventures; he, to oblige the Ladies, told them he was assur'd the Party was at Paris. The Ladies (as curious as those of meaner Qua­lity) pray'd him to enquire her out, and pro­cure them a sight of her, which he undertook to do. The Morrow he told S. Aubin all France read his Story, and that he knew Per­sons of very good Quality, who exprest much concern for his Fortune, that it might be his advantage to make use of the occasion to en­gage two great Ladies in his favour. I have no broken business to manage, says S. Aubin, that I should need go a begging protection; nor will I make my self the talk of the King­dom by trusting two Womens discretion with a Secret, which, if discover'd, will expose me to the raillery of all the Court: You have pro­mis'd to keep my Counsel, and I believe you will keep your word with me. D' Angosse, fearing her displeasure, assur'd her again he would never speak of the matter, and that she might rely upon him in that particular.

A while after the Ladies (the one being the Duchess of — the other the Marchioness of —) complained to D' Angosse he had broken his word with them, and pray'd him to make new search for that Maids Lodging, who they were assur'd was at Paris: He engag'd himself to do it, speaking with such an Aire, as made them believe his former failing was by wilful neglect, but that he would now as­suredly [Page 154] satisfie their Curiosity. He was trou­bled not a little, how to bring it about: S. Au­bin had already given him such an answer that he durst not propose it the second time; on the other side, he was very unwilling these Ladies should have cause by his failure to que­stion his address, a quality those of his Coun­try much value themselves upon. He was loth to do any thing to anger S. Aubin yet very de­sirous to oblige the Ladies: At last he resolv'd to rid himself of their importunities, without exposing S. Aubin. He bethought himself of the Marquess of Mesples, a young Gentleman of Gascoign, who was then in the Academy in the Fauxbourgs of S. German, learning his Ex­ercises. This Marquess had a delicate Com­plexion, and a Countenance perfectly Femi­nine: D' Angosse pray'd him to go along with him to the Tuilleries, where he would order it so he should be taken for the Heroine Mus­queteer. Mesples having heard the Story, pro­mis'd to act the part. D' Angosse having gi­ven the Ladies notice, they came to the Tuil­leries, and seated themselves on a Bench: D' Angosse and Mesples came (as by chance) and sate near them, on the same Bench, D' Angosse insensibly fell into discourse with the Ladies, who ey'd very narrowly the pretended Heroine. They were so prepossest with the opinion of Mesples being a Maid, that they whisper'd one another they could not be mistaken: As for me, says the Duchess, I had no need of being told she is one of our Sex; the sight of her would have convinc'd me: Examine but her [Page 155] Face, the discovery will be easie. Being deep­ly engag'd in discourse, the Ladies stood up, and went with the two Gentlemen into a so­litary Walk: The Marchioness not able longer to forbear declaring what she thought she was so well assur'd of, said to Mesples, Really, Sir, your disguise serves you to little purpose; for upon a slight observation of your Counte­nance, any one may perceive you are nothing less than what you appear. Mesples affecting to appear confoundedly out of Countenance at the discourse of the Marchioness, seem'd ex­tremely disorder'd, which confirm'd the Ladies in their error. They had the good nature to take pitty upon him, and help him to recover himself, confessing they had intelligence from D' Angosse, and had desir'd her acquaintance to offer her their services. Mesples very courte­ously answer'd their civilities, but exprest re­sentment against D' Angosse for being so easie, as to discover the Secret. They walk'd toge­ther a while, and ask'd Mesples a hundred questions; and he had the wit to answer them so, that he came off very well. The Marchio­ness, as sure as she was that Mesples was of her Sex, had a longing desire to know whether her Breasts were not hurt with her wearing so strait a Habit. She ask'd him the question, and without giving time for answer, suddenly unbutton'd Mesples's Justacorps up to his Sto­mach, which upon view appear'd to be a Mans. D' Angosse, who never expected the Ladies would be so free, was extremely surpris'd: And Mesples, seeing himself discover'd, fell a [Page 156] laughing so vehemently he could not speak a Word. The Ladies retir'd, much offended with the trick put upon them.

The next Day D' Angosse went to the Du­chess's, and beg'd her Pardon a thousand times for what had pass'd; confessing ingeniously it had not been in his Power to keep his Word with them, S. Aubin having flatly deny'd his Consent. This Confession heightned the Curio­sity of the Duchess, who at the length Pardon'd him on Condition he would get her a Sight of Christina: He pray'd her to have Patience two or three Days, and he would endeavour in that time to find an opportunity to satisfie her. D' Angosse frequently visited S. Aubin, and though he had not made a formal Decla­ration of his Love for Christina, she discover'd it plainly by his deportment: The Condition of her Affairs oblig'd her to manage him as one who might be useful to her in discoursing her Kindred, and would be easily perswaded to take a Journey into her Country, if her Busi­ness requir'd it; so that she went sometimes with him to the Comedies and Opera's: A­bout that time was presented the Opera of Cad­mus, and took very much; D' Angosse made use of the occasion to take Places for S. Au­bin and himself, in a Box, ever-night. Ha­ving receiv'd his Ticket, he sent the Duchess Word of it, and advis'd her and the Marchio­ness to take Places in the Box right against them, to have the better view of S. Aubin; which was done accordingly. D' Angosse and S. Aubin having taken their Places, the two [Page 157] Ladies little minded the Opera, being wholly taken up with viewing S. Aubin. Having ta­ken exact notice of him, they thought they were not deceiv'd this time; yet the Du­chess, who could scarce believe a Maid capa­ble to run through so many Adventures, would be better satisfy'd. She sent for a Lac­quey, who was a witty Fellow; and having shew'd him S. Aubin, bid him put off his Li­very, and having put on another Coat, fol­low that Gentleman when he went out of the Play-house; but be sure to do it so closely that she might have a certain Account where he lodg'd. The Lacquey perform'd, and gave his Mistress an Account. She and the Mar­chioness resolv'd on a Frolick to try if S. Au­bin were in Truth the Heroine Musqueteer, as they were made believe: After several Ex­pedients, propos'd and rejected, they pitch'd upon sending him a Billet that Evening, which was to this effect.

WHoever you are, you are a dangerous Gen­tleman. I never saw you but once at the Opera, and you force me to a Confession which the handsomest Gentleman of France have, by long Service and great Assiduity, in vain endea­vour'd to draw from me: I love you, Sir, and am asham'd to let you know it, yet pleas'd with the thought of it. How great soever you are, you must expect no more. I desire a quarter of an Hours Discourse with you: my Quality debars me entertaining a Stranger in Publick: follow this Lacquey, he will bring you to a sight of me. [Page 158] If afterwards you think me worthy the esteem and addresses of a Man of Honour, I dare not pass my Word, but Time and your good Meen may triumph over my Weakness.

They read the Billet several times over: The Duchess thought it too free, and would have burnt it; but the Marchioness told her it mat­ter'd not, being written to a Maid, and by an unknown Hand. The Duchess, sway'd with these Reasons, call'd for the Lacquey; and ha­ving instructed him what to do, gave him strict Charge of the Billet. The Lacquey being come to the House where S. Aubin was quarter'd, went to his Apartment, and deliver'd him the Billet; which he read, and was not a little surpriz'd. Having read it, he was very much perplex'd, having a thousand Thoughts in his Head not knowing what Course to take: He was fearful of engaging in an Affair might be difficult to get rid of: On the other side, he knew that a Lady of Quality, if slighted, is a dangerous Enemy: This, and his Natural Cu­riosity, made him desire the Ladies acquain­tance. He read the Billet over again, and seeing nothing desir'd but what he thought might be granted, and judging others as re­serv'd as himself, he resolv'd to follow the Lacquey; and having wrapt up himself in a Cloak, bid the Boy lead the way. Proba­bly the Reader may think a Maid scarce ca­pable of such a Resolution; but he is to con­sider our Heroine was naturally couragious and bold, yet as tender of her Honour (in [Page 159] the Essentials) as the most reserv'd. I have heard her say, she thought her self safer in Mans Habit, than that of her Sex; as expo­sing her more to Discourse commonly us'd to Women, if tolerably handsome, which at length leaves an impression. About Eleven a Clock the Foot-Boy led him through a little Gate, of which he had the Key for the purpose; S. Aubin staid in a Closet while the Lacquey gave notice of it to the Duchess, who was then with the Marchioness. It surpriz'd them to hear the Gentleman was come, as appoint­ed; they began to repent their hasty engage­ment, fearing they should meet with a se­cond Marquess de Mesples. The Duchess be­ing a Lady of eminent Vertue, and highly con­cern'd to preserve her Reputation, was upon sending him away without seeing him; and possibly had done it, but for fear of her Letter, which S. Aubin, if a Man, (as for ought she knew he was) might make very ill use of: The desire she had to have it again in her Hands, and her natural Curiosity, made her Resolve to admit him entrance. The first Ci­vilities being over, S. Aubin being alone with the two Ladies, who ey'd him very narrowly, appear'd so handsome, that they believ'd him of their Sex. The Duchess, willing to get her Billet into her Hands, told him he might per­haps have a very ill opinion of a Lady who appear'd so forward; yet she thought she could not do too much to make sure of so hand­some a Gentleman: The Lady you see with me is my Confident, and we two fram'd the [Page 160] Billet I sent you. I fear it may appear too passionate, and being not so well acquainted with you as to leave in your Hands a Paper of that freedom, I desire you to restore it me; hereafter possibly I may know you so well, as to put my Reputation into your Hands. S. Aubin presently took it out of his Pocket, and the Duchess receiving it threw it in the Fire; and changing her tone, I must confess Sir, says she, my Curiosity hath expos'd me to a great deal of folly. We have read a Book, call'd The Hero­ine Musqueteer, and had a desire to be acquaint­ed with so extraordinary a Person. We were as­sur'd she was at Paris, and that you were inti­mate with her: You will highly oblige us to bring us acquainted with her. S. Aubin was so astonish'd at the Discourse, he had not a word to say: The Marchioness perceiving it, made use of that Moment for the Trial she had unhappily made upon Mesples, and found what she look'd for: The Ladies embrac'd our Heroine, and made her a thousand obliging Offers of their Services. Christina, asham'd to see her self discover'd, answer'd them with as much Civility as the Disorder she was in would permit. The Duchess conjur'd her to tell her sincerely if all that was written of her was sincerely true, and what was of the Author's Invention. The Duchess was so well satisfy'd with out Heroine's Modesty and Discourse, that she press'd her very much to take a Chamber in her House, assuring her she should be us'd as a Person of Quality and Merit. Christina refus'd, and gave so good Reasons for it, that [Page 161] the Duchess was satisfy'd, but pray'd her to vi­sit her as often as possible: Christina promis'd it, and after a long Discourse, and mutual pro­mises of secrecy, retir'd. But for all their as­surance of keeping her Counsel, she doubted their performance; and could not rely on their Discretion without scruple and diffidence, which gave her no small disquiet.

About this time S. Aubin receiv'd news from Bearn, that upon a Report of his Death some of his Kindred had possest themselves of part of his Estate. The Abbot Dizett, who had the management of his Affairs, advis'd him to make a Journey to Bearn, to dissipate, by his Pre­sence, the false Report of his Death, and to take Order for other Mattrers. S. Aubin loth to go so far from the Marquess D'Osseyra, and expecting, with impatience, the end of the Campaign in order to Marriage, chose rather to hazard the loss of his Estate, than to en­gage in Business that would Rob him of those precious Moments he thought better bestow'd in thinking of his Love. Upon a second Let­ter to the same purpose, S. Aubin desir'd D' Angosse to undertake the Business; he readily took the Charge of it, and set out for Bearn within two Days.

S. Aubin reflecting on his Engagement to vi­sit the Duchess, thought himself indispensably oblig'd to be as good as his Word. He went to her, and was kindly receiv'd; there was com­monly good Company there. S. Aubin was treated in so obliging a manner, that every one took notice of it, and inquir'd who that young [Page 162] Gentleman was, and very few knew him. A Principal Lord of the Court had long been in Love with the Duchess, and visited her fre­quently, but found his addresses fruitless, and had no further advantage by them, than an op­portunity to gain an interest in the Servants by his Liberality. He was not discourag'd by the severe Vertue of the Duchess from seeing her often, in hopes to prevail with her at Long-run. The Count d' Ex (for so was the Gentleman call'd) was so far in Love, that he easily be­came jealous, and could not with patience en­dure to see how familiarly the Duchess convers'd with this Stranger: He question'd the Maids of his Party about it, but they could not give him a satisfactory account; the Lacqueys were as much to seek as the Maids. He whom the Duchess had employ'd to carry the Billet to S. Aubin being no more proof than others of his Coat to the temptations of Gain, and finding no advantage from being his Mistresses Confi­dent, would not slip the opportunity of getting something from the Count on this occasion. He told the Count of the Billet, and how he thought the Duchess became first engag'd with the Stranger, not forgetting the Passage at the Opera. Here I cannot forbear blaming the injustice of most Men, to be so easily per­swaded of the ill Conduct of Women: How many are there who are very Vertuous, yet have not escap'd being condemn'd for de­bauch'd, upon the Report of Maid-servant dissatisfy'd, or a Foot-boy mis-inform'd? This Report passes to other Women, and seldom [Page 163] fails of coming to the Ears of one or other, who will be glad of the occasion to speak as ill of another, as she knows her self to be de­servedly spoken of; and will be sure to divulge it very carefully, in hopes to confound the Criminal with the Innocent: The Story loses nothing by the Carriage, every one adds some­thing to set it off the better; and there needs no more to destroy a Womans Reputation: Of which, I could give you several Instances.

The Count was much surpriz'd at the dis­course of the Lacquey: He believ'd it without examination, and his Jealousie made him be­lieve much more: It fail'd not to represent to him, that a Stranger of Quality, perhaps as obscure as his Name, was in favour with a Lady of her Merit and Rank, when she slight­ed him who was inferiour to few in the King­dom, for Handsomness, Birth, or Imployment. This made him resolve to be reveng'd of his Mistress, by depriving her of her Favorite. The Count, though otherwise very civil, was hasty of humour, and fiery: His Jealousie requir'd him to make his Rival a Victim, which the goodness of his Nature would hardly consent to: It would have been no hard matter to ruine his Rival, but his revenge would not have been compleat, if some part of it fell not on his Mistress. After much irresolution, he pitch­ed upon a satisfaction no less cruel, than gal­lant: He had a Domestick, very witty and in­telligent, to whom he discover'd his design, and told him he intended to trust him with the execution; that his first care must be to [Page 164] find out a Wench who had been debauch'd through want of Money and Experience, and lik'd it so well that she continued the Trade; that he could not fail of choice in so great a Town, and therefore must pick out the hand­somest he could find, but she must be such as could do him a kindness he should have cause to remember while he liv'd: And to that pur­pose, he was not to spare cost or pains; but withal, to put her into excellent Habit, lodge her in the best Apartment of the House, and instruct her how to counterfeit, in her deport­ment, a Lady of Quality. The Servant found a Person excellently qualify'd for the service his Master desir'd from her, and so witty, that she quickly learnt her Lesson. This was so well perform'd, that the Count, who had re­solv'd to have S. Aubin stolen away, commit­ted the care of it to the same Servant; and took him along with him to the Duchess's to shew him S. Aubin, to prevent a mistake. S. Aubin went commonly in a Chair, and usually retir'd from the Duchess's at Ten or Eleven, Clock at Night. The Count's Servant having made the Chair-men drunk, got others to wait in their room: S. Aubin, at coming off from the Duchess, not finding his Chair-men, made use of the next at hand. Three Men, well-arm'd, had order to guard the Chair: One of them, by the way, whispers S. Aubin in the Ear, that a Lady of Quality, being passionately in Love with him, had order'd them to steal him to her, for they were able to force him. S. Aubin, though surpriz'd at the Complement, [Page 165] was so us'd to extraordinary Adventures, that he permitted himself to be quietly carry'd where the pretended good Fortune waited him: As soon as he was arriv'd, two Men seiz'd him, and led him in the dark up a back stair; and having cross'd two Apartments, thrust him somewhat rudely into a Chamber full of lights, and nobly furnisht: One of them who brought him thither took care to shut the Door fast e­nough. The Illustrious Personage, who was there ready to receive him, would not give him time to know her, but took him about the Neck with demonstrations of a passionate joy, as true as what is affected can be; you would have thought the rich Habit she was in had made her forget the meanness of her con­dition. S. Aubin, resolv'd what to do, was not daunted at all, but answer'd her Passion with all the civility and respect imaginable: But these were not the Entertainments she look'd for, and after long discourse, the fair Lady ha­ving in vain endeavour'd by an affected mo­desty to raise the Gentlemans Spirits, was quite tyr'd with his reserv'dness, and attributing his want of boldness to the trouble he said he was in at sight of her; I come not, says she, to give you trouble, but to receive Love from you: At this, she hid her Face with her Fan, as if she had been asham'd she had let fall expres­sions so free. S. Aubin who thought of no­thing more than how to get well out of the Bryers, was in some hopes, observing her mo­desty, and assur'd her he had a great inclinati­on to Love her, that he was unworthy so much [Page 166] favour, but would make it his business to me­rit it by his services: I will dispence with you in that point, replyes she, and since I must tell you all, I desire we may spend this Night to­gether: S. Aubin, who could not believe what he had heard say of the impudence of some Women, and expected not so very plain Eng­lish, stood a while mute; and seeing no other course to take, fell at her feet (whom he thought had been a person of Quality) and confess'd ingenously he was a Woman: The poor Wench who was made believe she should be largely rewarded, was in a lamentable fear to lose what was promis'd her, if it were once known she had not done the service expect­ed from her: Which troubled her the more, for that she had design'd the Money for several necessity uses, particularly for get­ting rid of that which made her so fit for the present purpose of her Paymaster; she then fell at S. Aubin's feet, and told him word by word all the Intrigue, advertising him the Master of the House, (whom she knew not) was jealous of some Person of Quality. It was no hard Matter for S. Aubin to guess it was the Du­chess, and reflecting with horror on the Regale provided for him, he made the Wench sensible it was their common interest to keep mutual secrecy, which was accordingly promis'd, and having agreed what to say; the Wench went to Bed, which she took care to tumble so as if two had lain there: S. Aubin lay upon the stools. And on the Morrow, a little before day, the Wench went according to order to give, [Page 167] a Boy who was in an Anti-chamber hard by, notice of what past, assuring him he might when he pleas'd send away the Gallant, who was so foundly pepper'd, she undertook he should never forget that nights work. The Boy gave his Master this account, and he was very well satisfied. He sent the Wench word she should blindfold her Lover, and perswade him to be led so into the place Royal, it being too early to get a Chair: And it might concern her how she got rid of him. S. Aubin well pleas'd to see an end of an Adventure had so terribly frightn'd him, forgot not to give her who had so faithfully serv'd him, some marks of his acknowledgment: His vertue prompt him to exhort her to live honestly, which he seconded with giving her some means to do it, he follow'd his guides, and assoon as he was at liberty, went to his Lodging to Bed.

When he had rested sufficiently, he went to the Duchess's assoon as he thought her in a condition to be seen, and prayd her to send one for the Marchioness, assuring her she had news to tell them would make them very merry: Assoon as she was come they lock'd themselves up in a Room, where S. Aubin told them the particulars of the Adventure he had met with the Night before: The Duchess, who very well knew the kindness the Count had for her, and was sufficiently acquainted with his jealous hu­mour, presently suspected he had the principal hand in it, which was confirm'd by the circum­stances, S. Aubin related. To put it out of doubt, they agree'd that S. Aubin should not [Page 168] for two days appear at the Duchess's, and that when first the Count came thither, the Marchioness should insensibly fall into discourse of S. Aubin, and the Duchess should express much sorrow for his sickness; which would certainly produce a discovery of the Counts thoughts of the business. S. Aubin vanisht, the Count came, as he was wont, to the Duchess, and sav'd the Marchioness the trouble of the Discourse agreed on, by asking the Duchess why she look'd so sad: The Marchioness an­swer'd that S. Aubin, whom the Duchess had a value for, was sick, and that she was trou­bl'd for want of his good company: The Count was so glad at the news, that he could not for­bear asking merrily, what he ail'd; the Mar­chioness, who knew the reason of the questi­on, said she knew not, and proceeded no fur­ther.

The Duchess, who liv'd very lovingly with her Husband, had told him the story of Chri­stina, and how she had got acquaintance with that Maid in Mans Clothes: And being glad of an occasion to make him merry, she scru­pled not to tell him the Adventure of the Count, at which they laugh'd very heartily.

It was a fine time for going into the Coun­try: The Duke having a House within fifteen Leagues of Paris, was minded to spend some time there, and told his Wife she would do him a pleasure to bring some good company thither. The Marchioness being a very Jovial Lady promis'd to make one; they had a great desire to have S. Aubin along with them, and [Page 169] the Duchess had invited him two or three times, but could not prevail: When he came to take his leave of these Ladies the day before their departure, the Marchioness told him, if he would not go along with them, she would discover the secret of his Sex. S. Aubin was loth to go far from Paris, for fear of exposing himself (as 'tis said) to new Adventures, though it was for another reason; yet he was so mo­ved with the Marchioness threats, that he re­solv'd to go along: The Duke very glad, and they promis'd all to keep S. Aubin's Coun­cel. When they were got into the Country, the Ladies thought of nothing but their plea­sures; Hunting, Gaming, walking and making good cheer took up their time: The Duchess having consider'd that the Count continued his mistake, and still thought her Criminal, was troubled she had not undeceiv'd him; she spoke of it to her Husband, who thought she had rea­son, it being ever to a Ladies disadvantage to give any cause of suspecting her Conduct. They resolv'd the Duke should write him a Letter to invite him into the Country: The Count, who thought very ill of that Journey the Du­chess had taken, though he did not know S. Aubin went with her, was glad the Duke had given him the occasion of visiting them, and imagin'd the Duke had written without ac­quainting his Duchess. He got thither within two days, and was surpriz'd to find so good company; there care was taken at his first ar­rival to have S. Aubin out of the way. After Supper the Marchioness said, she had lighted [Page 170] that day on the pleasantest story in the World: They pray'd her to acquaint the company with it; she excus'd her self, saying, she had a very ill memory: With that, she stept a little from the Table, and taking a Book out of her Pocket, where she had writ what she had to say, she pretended to make use of it to help her Me­mory, and said that a person of quality had been jealous of a Maid in Mans Clothes, and so went on, giving an exact and particular ac­count of all that had happen'd to S. Aubin at the Counts, and how he had been deceiv'd when he thought himself reveng'd: The Duke and his Duchess the mean while observ'd the Count, who knowing himself by the descripti­on to be the Party intended, chang'd colour and countenance at every word: The Marchi­oness having made a stop at the feigned sick­ness of S. Aubin, the Duchess was earnest to know if the Count had been disabus'd: The Marchioness takes her Book in hand, and read that; the Lady principally concern'd, went shortly after into the Country, and having scru­pl'd the leaving the Count in a mistake so dis­advantageus to her, had pray'd her Husband to invite the Count to come and visit them. But how did she justify her self, says the Du­chess? My Book says no more, replyes the Mar­chioness. This Gentleman, the Count, being newly arriv'd from Paris, may probably in­form you. Never was Man more out of Countenance than he: The Duke pittying the Disorder he was in, told him, S. Aubin was, The Heroine Musqueteer; the Count begg'd [Page 171] the Duchess's Pardon, giving her many sorry Reasons to justifie himself, which she little va­lued: They sent for S. Aubin, having first en­gag'd the Count not to discover the Secret: They had good laughing at the Adventure; but the Count was so confounded at it, that he durst no more speak to the Duchess, and shortly after return'd to Paris.

S. Aubin in the mean time was not so merry as formerly, the same Reason that stopt his Journey to Bearn, would not permit him to be long absent from Paris with Patience: He expected News from the Marquess D'Osseyra, but receiv'd not any, though they had taken care to agree a way to maintain a Correspon­dence. As he was walking one Day with the Duchess, he spy'd three Spanish Soldiers re­turning homewards from Flanders, he spoke to them in Spanish, and ask'd them a hundred Questi [...]s about the Marquess d'Osseyra: One of the Soldiers hearing him repeat so often the Marquess's Name, ask'd him boldly if he knew him, and had any Concern with him. I have been his Prisoner, says S. Aubin, and he us'd me so well, I shall acknowledge it while I live: The Duchess perceiving by S. Au­bin's Countenance how glad he was to discourse with the Strangers, was willing to give him time enough to do it at his leisure, and or­der'd one of her Servants to entertain them that Day, and take care of them: They were scarce got into the House, but S. Aubin found them out, and addressing himself to the Sol­dier, who seem'd best acquainted with the Mar­quess, [Page 172] he ask'd a thousand Particulars concern­ing him. The Soldier astonish'd to find a Gen­tleman so acknowledging, and perceiving him the Marquess's very good Friend, confessed he was his Domestick, and had by the way met with those two Soldiers going for Spain: But as for him, he went no further than Paris, on business from his Master: S. Aubin Ravished at the News and thinking himself concern'd in the Journey, ask'd if he had not Letters for Christina: The Spaniard astonish'd to find him so well acquainted with the Marquess's Affairs, told him he had several for her: Give me 'em then, says Christina, forgetting her self to be S. Aubin. The Spaniard look'd attentively on him, and with the cool Gravity usual in those of his Nation, answered, he would rather part with his Life: I am Christina's Brother, and a good Friend of your Master's, says S. Aubin. And you may trust me with them; but the Spaniard was not to be perswaded out of 'em. Christina seeing it, and being impatient to have a sight of Letters she so dearly long'd for, con­fess'd she was Christina, and had that Day dis­guised her self into Man's Habit for Hunting: Old Birds are not caught with Chaff, says the Spaniard, I'll as soon part with my Life as my Letters, which he bound with two or three Spanish Oaths, and quitting S. Aubin, went strait to his Comrades, and set forwards im­mediately for Spain: S. Aubin was upon the point of following them to set upon 'em by the way, and force the Letters from 'em; but fear­ing the Consequence of an Action so rash in a Kingdom, where such Violence is not allow'd, [Page 173] he pray'd the Duchess to give Order for Hor­ses to carry him presently to Paris, fearing if the Spaniard mist of him there, he would re­turn presently for Flanders. The Duchess not knowing the Reason of this haste, endeavour'd very civilly to engage him to a longer stay. S. Aubin vext at her unseasonable Civility, ac­quainted her with what had past between him and the Spaniard: The Duchess, in Compas­sion to a Lover's Impatience, sent Horses the same day to wait S. Aubin's coming by the way, who on the Morrow went off in her Coach, and in a short time arriv'd at Paris. He fail'd not to go to the place where the Mar­quess would address his Letters, and thought it requisite to put on Womens Habit, lest the incredulous Spaniard should scruple delivering him the Packet: Soon after the Spaniard ar­riv'd, and having desir'd to speak with Chri­stina, he deliver'd the Letters, applauding him­self much that he had not trusted them with a Young Gentleman, who would have surpriz'd him with Untruths; but he had mistaken his Mark; for he could have rather parted with his Life, than his Letters. Christina more in­tent about reading her Letters, than hearing his Bravadoes, opened several which pleased her well: I would have inserted them here for the Reader's Satisfaction; but there are a sort of Letters very good for the Writer, and for the Party they are written to, but flat and insipid to others who have not the Key to understand the Meaning, and apprehend the Delicacy of them: I shall only give you one I thought ea­siest to be understood.

ATtribute my Silence to the Excess of my Love: when my Letters are written I look upon them as yours, which makes them so dear to me, that I cannot find in my Heart to expose them to the danger of falling into the Hands of Strangers. By all those I send you by the Express, you will find you wholly take up my Thoughts. It is an Age since the beginning of this Campagne: why should the imaginary progress of our Armies stop that of my Love. If possible, draw near one of the conquer'd Towns, that I may have the Plea­sure at last to think I am not far from you, and that if we lay a Siege, as the Discourse is, I may flatter my self with the hopes of ha­ing you my Prisoner: But for Heavens sake, be not in the Place, for I foresee the Cannon will be ill serv'd, when I think it may be dis­charg'd against you. And I would choose ra­ther to lose my Office, than do it on such an occasion.

Christina in Reading the several Letters had all the joy a Person in Love is capable of after long expectation of News from her Lover.

This was her Answer.

I Am very well pleas'd with your Letters: they are all very passionate. But you a­larm me, in telling me you are going to form a [Page 175] Siege. I tremble for you, that the success will not answer your hopes: Let me intreat you to think of nothing but loving me, there you are sure of Conquest, the other is uncertain. I will draw towards the Frontiers, because you desire it; I know I shall be better at ease, and I take Pleasure before-hand to think I shall hear from you oftner: Make an end of this Campagne as soon as you can, Love will make you amends for the damage your Glory suffers by it.

Christina sent back the Marquess's Man with this Answer, and resum'd her Mans Habit, and the Name of S. Aubin.

D' Angosse in the mean time was return'd from Bearn, and had, with the help of the Ab­bot d' Izzette, happily ended what he had to do there on S. Aubin's account, and much to his advantage; for which D' Angosse expected no small acknowledgment. He could not ima­gine but Christina would at length be sensible of his affection for her: And when S. Aubin would have made him a considerable Present, proportionable to the Service he had done him, D' Angosse took it for an affront, and told Chri­stina he thought himself not unworthy of her affection. S. Aubin was so well acquainted with the boldness natural to those of his Coun­try, that it surpriz'd him not at all: But to undeceive him, once for all, told D' Angosse, he had a very high esteem and value for him, and [Page 176] would evidence it on all occasions; but intreat­ed him for the future to order his Thoughts better, than to give him occasion to forbear his company, and forbid him further Visits; which he would infallibly do, if he continued to discourse him at that bold rate. D' Angosse was too much a Gascon to be discourag'd at this, so that S. Aubin, to be rid of trouble­some importunities, was forc'd to change his Lodging.

There was about this time, a Report that the Confederate Army had invested Charleroy, and begun already to form the Siege: Most of the young Gentlemen at Court, and other Volunteers, left Paris upon the News, and went for the French Army, not doubting but the Marshal Luxemburg, who Commanded it, would attack the Enemy in their Lines. The Army increas'd extremely in two or three Days, Volunteers coming in Post from all Parts, and not finding Horses on the great Roads, some were forc'd to take by ways to furnish themselves, that they might come in time. The Marquess de Fervaques, willing to be there with the first, to signalize himself on this, and other occasions, had the misfortune to be taken by the way, by a Party of the Enemies. The Officer who Commanded the Party, having seiz'd some Books among Monsieur Fervaques's Baggage, open'd one, which prov'd the Hero­ine Musqueteer: the Title made him eager to read it. This Officer had been bred Page to the Marquess D'Osseyra, and not a little sur­priz'd to find the Marquess's Name so often in [Page 177] the Book, he sent it the Marquess, who was extremely astonisht at it.

While every one wondred at the Confede­rates Resolution to lay Siege to Charleroy, ha­ving formerly attempted it in vain. S. Aubin allarm'd to hear the expedition generally cry'd down as rash and unadvis'd, and all France con­fident it would come to nothing, began to be afraid for the Marquess D'Osseyra. He had not the patience to wait information, by the Publick News, what was become of the Mar­quess; but push'd on by a Love, to which no difficulty was insuperable, rid Post to Charleroy, pretending the cause of his Journey to be only a Desire of Honour, natural to the French Gen­try: Every Horse-man he met by the way he fancy'd might be a Courier to carry News of the defeat of the Confederates. But when he came to the Army, he found the Confederates had been so wise to save him the fright his Love might have put him to for danger to the Marquess. They had, upon the approach of the King's Army, rais'd the Siege, as the best of their Game. The Confederates having made a very good Retreat, S. Aubin saw there was no cause of further Fear on their Account, the Marquess D'Osseyra being safe; but he could not find in his Heart to return for Paris, without giving the Marquess notice: He was so pleas'd with being so near the Man he lov'd best of any liv­ing, that he resolv'd to stay in Flanders: And having engag'd himself in the beginning of the Campain to spend some time at Valenciennes, at Mariana's Fathers, he took that occasion to [Page 178] continue nearer the Marquess: And considering it would be difficult hearing from him at Valen­ciennes, where Count Magalotti the Governour was very strict to prevent intelligence with the Enemy, he made sure before-hand of a Ligeois Lad, who under pretence of carrying Victuals, went indifferently to both Armies; and was admitted into the Spanish, as well as French Towns. The Ligeois having promis'd to serve him faithfully, he went into Valenciennes, and sent the Boy into the Spanish Army with this Letter.

YOur Enterprize of Charleroy put me in such a Fright, that I could not wait the Success in quiet: How could I be at rest, when I was to expect every Hour Designs against you? Where-ever I went, judge what Condition I was in, who could not wish the Glory of my Country, without giving an al­larm to my Love; nor pray for your Prospe­rity, without breach of my Allegiance: Make me amends for the Trouble you have caus'd me, by letting me hear often from you at Va­lenciennes, where I resolve to stay and see what will become of you.

When the Ligeois came to the Confederate Army to deliver the Letter, he found all in dis­order there, by mis-understanding between the Generals; one blaming the other for the mis­carriage of the Business of Charleroy. He was [Page 179] told the Spaniards were withdrawn, and that the Marquess D'Osseyra, Commanded a Body a part about Ghent: The Ligeois found him there, and having deliver'd the Letter, the Mar­quess rewarded him so, that he had cause to wish he might have more such Letters to carry, and soon after sent him back with this Answer.

I Am extremely oblig'd to you for the Fright you were in, though it be the greatest harm our Army hath done. We are so us'd to ill Success, we are not at all mov'd at it: Yet I should be heartily sorry for it, but that I am perswaded you make a difference between me and others; and believe, did I act a part, I would alarm you oftner. But why should our Billets still speak of War, which ought to be full of Sweetness and Tenderness? Do you know our Business is grown Publick, and that there's a Book Printed, Entituled, The Heroine Musqueteer? Since we are made the Subject of Romances, let's make an end as soon as we can, and enjoy the Fruits of our Love, without diverting the Publick any lon­ger at our Cost.

This Letter was delivered S. Aubin at Valen­ciennes, where he was receiv'd by Mariana's Parents with Demonstrations of very great joy, and Evidences of a sincere kindness. They flat­ter'd themselves still with the hopes of having [Page 180] him their Son-in-Law; and being confirm'd in this opinion, by his return, they made him very welcom, and gave him the best entertainment they could. Only Mariana appear'd troubled, at the Sight of S. Aubin; An Italian Captain in Magalotte's Regiment, had, by his subtil in­sinuations, got that advantage over the simplici­ty of the honest Hemyn, that she told him all that had pass'd between her and S. Aubin; and the design of her Parents to make her his Wife, notwithstanding his great indifference for her. The Italian pretending himself very much con­cern'd for her, us'd all his endeavours to unde­ceive her Thoughts of that chimerical Marri­age, assuring her, S. Aubin who apparently was a Person of Quality, had no Thoughts of mar­rying her, having not as much as Writ her a Line since he left her: I know, adds he, the French well enough, they engage themselves with Women only for divertisement, Ambition and thirst of Glory are their predominant Pas­sion: But 'tis no small Prejudice to a fair La­dy so lovely as you are, to be expos'd to the slights of a presumptuous Youngster, who, per­haps, makes sport in his Countrey with the ob­liging Offers your Parents have made him.

Mariana having been frequently discourag'd thus, found it no hard matter to forget S. Au­bin: And the Captain finding her so well dis­pos'd, fail'd not to offer her his Service, and to make her sensible of the great Desire he had to merit her good Opinion. 'Tis no wonder a young Maid, who fancy'd all Men as shy as S. Aubin, should be taken at last with the As­siduity [Page 181] of a smooth tongu'd, and cunning Ita­lian. Love, that you may be lov'd, is a max­im seldom fails, and whether it were that the Captain was in love with Mariana, or pre­tend'd it only, she was quickly comforted for the absence of S. Aubin by the care this Italian took to entertain her with frequent Discourses of the passion he had for her, and the indiffe­rence of S. Aubin: when he return'd to Valen­ciennes she had dispos'd of her affection, and all her Parents cares to the Frenchman were but so many pieces of mortification to Ma­riana, who complain'd of them to the Cap­tain. But when she reflected on her obligati­ons to him, and the Pleasure of being behold­ing to so handsome a Gentleman, her sense of gratitude could not but reproach her for loving another. She acquainted the Italian with her reflections, who alarm'd at the Discourse, made use of all the interest his subtilties gain'd in the credulous Girl: And considering he might never have so good an opportunity of making his Fortune, he was so fearful S. Aubin's pre­sence might revive Mariana's former inclinati­ons, and so loth to lose what he thought him­self almost master of, that he made use of such means to make sure of Mariana, it was not in her Parents Power to dispose of her to ano­ther. He forgot neither promise nor oath, and press'd her so hard, that she thought it but rea­sonable to grant him the highest favour his Love could expect: her Mother reproach'd her for entertaining the Captain so constantly, and slighting S. Aubin. But her Mothers Discourse [Page 182] and S. Aubin's cold Civilities were merely thrown away upon her, who had receiv'd such effectual proof of the Captains kindness: S. Aubin was so taken up with writing Letters to the Marquess D'Osseyra, and so pleas'd with reading his answers, that 'tis no wonder he concern'd not himself much with other Peoples Business. Mariana having improv'd her Wit by conversing with the Italian, advis'd him to get acquaintance with S. Aubin, as an infalli­ble means to be welcome to her Parents, by Reason of the esteem and kindness they had for that Frenchman. Another Man would have scrupl'd seeing a Rival so dangerous as S. Au­bin, but an Italian hath an absolute command of his Passion: The Captain dissembling the hatred he had for S. Aubin on Mariana's ac­count, did him all the civilities imaginable, of which the Italians never are Niggards; S. Au­bin as courteously return'd them. The cun­ning Italian easily had the advantage of the Frenchman, that in a short time they were inti­mate Friends: and the Captain, to discover S. Aubins designs upon Mariana, frequently made her the subject of their Discourse. S. Aubin frankly declar'd he had an esteem for her. The Captain willing to try her further, and know whether he lov'd her, reply'd cunningly, that few are satisfi'd with a bare esteem of a young Lady of Mariana's Qualities: I can go no fur­ther, says S. Aubin, I have endeavour'd to dis­abuse her Parents; and should be very sorry they should, for hopes which can never take ef­fect, let slip the opportunities of setling their [Page 183] Daughter. The Italian well satisfy'd with an answer so agreeable to his desires, concluded from S. Aubin's Discourse, he was very well born, and thought not of matching into an in­ferior family, which made him ever after make his Court to S. Aubin with extraordinary defe­rence.

Mariana's Father was every day more and more charm'd with S. Aubin's Behaviour and Carriage, and heartily sorry to see him so lit­tle concern'd for his Daughter. The Italian frequented the House under pretence of seeing S. Aubin. Mariana's Father taking him to be a discreet Man, and one that had an interest in S. Aubin, whom he visited so often, took an occasion to tell him how much his family was ingag'd to S. Aubin, and that he design'd to have him his Son-in-law, though he seem'd not very fond of the alliance. The Captain glad of this confidence, resolv'd to make good use of it, he presently fell to giving him Coun­sel, and offer'd to speak of the Business to the Frenchman, which the Father accepted of with a great deal of Pleasure. The Italian being now become Mediator in the affair, consulted Ma­riana what answer he should return her Father from S. Aubin, and amus'd the good Man with delays and put-offs to gain time for a favoura­ble occasion, for Mariana to declare to her Pa­rents the necessity she was under of being mar­ry'd to the Captain. Lovers once Fortunate, flatter themselves with hopes they shall conti­nue so still: But a Cruel accident, which is so troblesome to Marry'd Women, so terrible to [Page 184] Maids, and sometimes fatal to Widows, was like to have broken all the Measures these Lov­ers had taken. Mariana found her self trou­bl'd with qualms, and with fitts, occasion'd by the familiarities of the Italian, so that she thought it high time to make her Parents ac­quainted with it: and believing her Mother more tender and compassionate (in such cases especially) she confess'd ingenuously the con­dition she was in, and was so far from com­plaining of him who had caus'd it, that she ex­told his merit in very passionate to terms; pray­ing her to keep the Business private, her Lover who had promis'd her marriage, having im­portant Reasons to conceal it for some time. The Mother thinking she spoke of S. Aubin, was so far from blaming her Daughter, that she excused the matter, and promis'd to speak of it to her Father, that order might be taken to have them privately marryed. The honest Fleming was so glad of the news of a Marriage he so passionatly wish'd for, that he presently sent for a Notary to draw the Marriage-settle­ment, wherein he gave his Daughter very great advantages in Favour of her pretended Husband that was to be: The two Lovers had sign'd, and the Father had the Pen in hand for the same purpose, but missing S. Aubin's name in the contract; he told the Notary, he had ob­serv'd on the like occasions, that the parties to be married first writ their Names, and others aftewards to make good the contract as Pa­rents or Relations, to render it authentick as Witnesses: Having so said, he gave the Notary [Page 185] the Pen, which put Mariana into a terrible fright, and all the Wit the Italian had taught her was little enough to help her out: she told her Father S. Aubin was the Name of a Place, but that the Name he found in the instrument was that of his Family. This convinc'd the Father that he took the Pen again and sign'd the Deed. Being one of the most considerable Burgesses of the Town, and willing to pay re­spect to the Governour, he pray'd the Cap­tain who stood by, and past for S. Aubin's good Friend, to accompany the Notary to Count Ma­galotts, and desire his leave for the Marriage: The Governour having been possest of the thing by the Captain, and glad an Officer of merit had found an occasion to make his Fortune, readily gave his consent, and agreed the Cere­mony should be perform'd that evening in his Chappel. Mariana had the Wit to order her Business so well, that her Parents went not to the Chappel, but rely'd on an Aunt of hers she had gain'd: This was done with such speed, that S. Aubin was marry'd in the imaginations of Mariana's Parents before ever he heard of it. The Mother gave so strict a Charge to all her Family, to keep the matter private, that every one thought himself sole confident of the in­trigue: while the Ceremonies were a doing, S. Aubin withdrew to his ordinary retirement. A Maid who open'd him the door, desirous to insinuate her self into his Favour, whom she look'd upon as her new Master, wish'd him joy: The Father seeing him enter, and think­ing that out of respect to him he was loth to [Page 186] appear to him, till he had repair'd his Daugh­ters Honour, embrac'd him with great trans­ports of Joy. Mariana's Mother having spy'd her imaginary Son-in-law, would not give her Husband time to speak, but took him about the neck, calling him her dear Son. S. Aubin, who understood not the meaning of their trou­blesome caresses, thought them mad. As he was going to answer their impertinent Dis­course, a Friend of the Family, who alone was made privy to the Business, prevented him by giving him Joy: never was Man more per­plex'd than S. Aubin. He pray'd them seri­ously to be undeceiv'd once for all, since for ve­ry substantial reasons it was not in his Power to marry their Daughter. The Mother angry at so unexpected a Declaration, reply'd, that since those Reasons had not been strong enough to keep him from dishonouring her Daughter, they were too weak to dispence with his mar­rying her; adding, if he did it not, she would punish their infamy by strangling them both with her own Hands: The quarrel increas'd, and S. Aubin was in Danger of being ill us'd, had not the Governour come in with the new-marryed couple. This looks so like the last scene of a Comedy, that the Reader will scarce believe it. But I pretend not authority over Mens Opinions, I allow every one Liberty to think what he pleases. My Memoirs tell me Mariana fell at her Parents Feet, and presented them her Husband, whom they were oblig'd to receive, the Marriage having been celebra­ted with all the formality usual, and Mariana [Page 187] in a very hopeful Condition to make them Grandsires in a short time. At last they were all satisfy'd, the Italian that he had got a good Fortune, Mariana, that she was Married to whom she lov'd; and S. Aubin, that he was delivered from her Parents persecutions.

But the Mind of Man is never Content, and the Italian, (like others ingenious in tormenting themselves) though he saw himself Master, by his Marriage, of a considerable Fortune, and far beyond his Hopes; comparing the Plenti­fulness of his present Fortune, with those for­mer Wants all his Industry was scarce able to preserve him from, he had a Crotchet in his Pate; there was something more than ordinary in the matter, that a Gentleman of Bergamo, no otherwise considerable than for a Company of Foot which he had gain'd by the ordinary means, should marry a rich Heiress, unless there were some secret Reasons for it. In a word, his good Fortune had so refin'd his Fancy, that he pass'd the same Judgment of his Wife most Men do, whose Wives suffer them before-hand to know what they should have been ignorant of till after the Wedding, and imagin'd Mariana had been as kind to some other as to him. Of all he could think of, S. Aubin appear'd the most likely to be the Man: Having consider'd it well, he ap­plauded himself secretly for his Penetration, and was confirm'd in his Opinion that he had but S. Aubin's Leavings, and was beholden for his Settlement to Mariana's being with Child; who, not daring to let her Parents know it, re­solv'd [Page 188] to be marry'd to him, when S. Aubin had refus'd her: He doubted not but they had long held Correspondence, and continu'd it; and loth to be any longer their Cully, resolv'd to observe their Motions. S. Aubin who had formerly avoided being alone with Mariana, that she might not have occasion to think he lov'd her, was often in her Company after she was Marry'd; the Reason for absenting him­self being now over, and her Conversation more witty than formerly; so that having rea­sonable good Company at Home, he thought he might well save himself the Trouble of taking it abroad. S. Aubin's Assiduity with Mariana, gave the Captain new umbrage: He durst not yet complain of it to Mariana, or forbid her his company: his Jealousie the while represented the most innocent Actions as criminal. He was the more troubled to see most of the French Gentry in Flanders going for Paris, when S. Aubin, who probably had no great Business at Valenciennes, said not a Word of returning for France, for which he could not imagine any cause, but Correspon­dence with his Wife: He watch'd them so nar­rowly, that he quickly perceiv'd S. Aubin of­ten imploy'd the Ligeois into the Country, and at his return quitted all Business to speak with him. The Captain's suspicions made him fearful of every Shadow: He was very desi­rous to know what Business the Ligeois was sent about, and gave order to an Italian Foot-Boy, a very trusty Fellow, to hide himself in S. Aubin's Chamber, and hearken diligently what [Page 189] the Ligeois said. The Foot-Boy did as he was Commanded, and reported to his Master that the Ligeois said not a Word, but gave S. Aubin a Letter which he read, very attentively, and sigh'd often in reading it. The Captain, well acquainted with Love-tricks, was so possest with Jealousie, that he presently fancy'd the Letters were his Wife's, who perhaps had some Confident the Town who convey'd them to the Ligeois. This suspicion, how ill-grounded soever, gave our Italian no small disturbance. He resolv'd to find out the bottom of the Busi­ness; and, with the help of the Foot-Boy, found the means one Day to draw the Ligeois into a Chamber of the House, somewhat re­mote from S. Aubin's, or any other Lodging­room: Having lock'd him up there, he threat­ned to run him presently through, if he would not tell him truly whence the Letters came he carry'd S. Aubin so often: The Ligeois not knowing what Relation S. Aubin had to the Marquess, but judging by the good usage of the one, and liberality of the other, that the Business was Moment, was very loath to an­swer him; understanding how dangerous a matter it is to hold Correspondence with an Enemy, especially in a Place of War. The Trouble the Ligeois appear'd in heightned the Italian's Curiosity, that he repeated his threats, and put himself in a posture to execute them. The Ligeois affrighted at it, prorms'd to tell him all, if he would but save his Life: The Ita­lian promis'd it, and the Wretch made him ac­quainted with the Correspondence between S. [Page 190] Aubin and the Marquess D'Osseyra. The Cap­tain surpriz'd at the News, made no doubt but they held intelligence against the State, and was glad at Heart for so favourable an occasion to be reveng'd of S. Aubin, under a pretence of Zeal for the King's Service. The smallest things are of consequence in matters of this na­ture, so that notwithstanding his promise to the contrary, he made no scruple of securing the Ligeois, the Maxims of Italy having taught him he was not oblig'd to be a Slave to his Word: He advertis'd the Governour; who, having question'd the Ligeois, sent an Officer, with fifty Souldiers, to arrest S. Aubin, who had receiv'd notice the Ligeois was a Prisoner; and though he knew not the Reason, yet he apprehended he might have let fall something in discourse about the Letters he brought him: and that they might not be seen, he burnt them; but it went so much against the grain, and he did it so slowly, that he was busie a­bout this cruel Sacrifice, when the Officer sent to take him entred his Chamber, and after a sorry Complement or two led him into Prison. The Officer fail'd not to give the Governour an account what he found in S. Aubin's Chamber, and what a sight of Letters there was in the Fire. This last Cicumstance made every one think him Criminal, and that he had burnt the Letters to prevent their being made use of as Evidence against him. This Business made a great noise, and, as 'tis usual on such occasi­ons for every one to add something to the Re­port, this rais'd the News that pass'd then cur­rant, [Page 191] of a great Plot discover'd at Valenciennes. The Ligeois was examin'd very strictly, and so frightned with the Tortures they threatned to put him to, that he confess'd all he knew, and a great deal more: His frequent Journeys to the Spanish Army, the Money received from a Ge­neral of the Enemies, and the burning of the Letters were evidences so clear, in the opinion of the Publick, that no doubt was made both the Wretches would shortly suffer. S. Aubin's good Meen, and Curiosity, gain'd him Com­passion from all that saw him: Every one pi­ty'd, but none durst excuse him, for fear of being brought in as accessary to so ticklish a Crime. He was the while under extreme per­plexity in Prison, every thing seem'd to fall out cross: His stay at Valenciennes was look'd upon as mysterious, especially after he had de­clar'd he had no design to Marry Mariana. It was hard to justifie himself without confessing his Sex, which he could scarce find in his Heart to do. Being examin'd, he defended himself with saying he had written to the Marquess D' Osseyra as his particular Friend; but that his Letters had nothing in them that related to the King, or the State. The Judges were not satis­fied with his answer, and perhaps would have condemn'd him, had not the Governour inter­pos'd his Authority, at the request of some La­dies, to have the judgment suspended till he might receive orders from the Court.

As they seiz'd what was in S. Aubin's Cham­ber, an Officer belonging to Governour had the Curiosity to read some Books found there. [Page 192] Among the rest, he read the Heroine Musque­teer, where he saw the Names of the Mar­quess D'Osseyra and S. Aubin so often repeated, that he fancy'd S. Aubin the Prisoner might be the same with S. Aubin Christina. He told the Governour, and shew'd him the Book. The Governour read it with Pleasure, and having, amongst S. Aubin's things, found a very ten­der Letter of the Marquess D'Osseyra's, per­haps the only one had escap'd the Fire, he was fully perswaded S. Aubin was the Heroine Musqueteer, but was willing to be further as­sur'd of it. He sent for the Prisoner, shew'd him the Letter, and told him he doubted not but that which appear'd only a Letter of kind­ness, was a Cypher to cover some matter of State. S. Aubin shew'd him so many Reasons to the contrary, that the Governour believ'd him incapable of holding intelligence; but demanded of him a Letter to the Marquess D' Osseyra, to forbid further Correspondence. This Proposal put S. Aubin to the groan; and not able to give a good Reason for refusing to write so, he appear'd so disorder'd, that he thought it might be justly taken for a clear conviction of his Crime, yet this Trouble justify'd him more than all his Eloquence: For the Gover­nour imputing it to his love, discover'd him to be Christiana, and no longer criminal. The Bu­siness was hush'd up, and S. Aubin set at liber­ty. The whole Town was glad of it, and e­specially Mariana's Parents, who still had kind­ness for him, and had been afraid to lose him, the Italian had taken such care to inform them daily of some new Circumstance of his Crime.

[Page 193]While S. Aubin was in Prison, the Captain, who made account to have his revenge of S. Aubin in the punishment the State would in­flict on him, could not forbear telling his Wife something of it, and at the same time reproach­ing her with her falseness. A Reproach a Wo­man truly vertuous is most sensible of: And the Husband who uses such language to his Wife, doth but raise in her a desire to be reveng'd of an unjust suspition by real disloyalty, when she sees him make so slight account of the re­servation she values her self upon: Mariana, who no otherwise knew of any disloyalty but by her Husbands Discourse, and could reproach her self for nothing but having been too credu­lous, was so touch'd to the quick with her Hus­bands ingratitude, that she resolv'd to punish him for his Jealousie; it was long ere her re­sentment master'd her Vertue, being unresolv'd whom to make choice of to assist her in her revenge: But when S. Aubin was set at liberty, she fixt her choice on him; and looking on him as an Instrument very fit for her turn, she us'd him more obligingly than usual: Every Day she resolv'd to make him acquainted with her design, but when they were together she had not the power to do it, flattering her self perhaps he would guess at it. After vain ex­pectation he would save her the confusion a complement of that Nature would put her in, she acquainted him at length with the injustice of her Husband, but had not the Power to say all she intended, shame stopt her mouth; and S. Aubin contented himself with blaming the Italian, without making any offer of his Service to flatter her hopes.

[Page 194] Mariana not discourag'd at this, added, a Man of his Humour deserv'd to have a Wife that would be reveng'd of him. S. Aubin reply'd coldly, it was an honest Womans part to think more of her Duty to her self than her Husband. This would be sufficient to keep her from any act of disloyalty, and for his part he little va­lu'd a Woman who was reserv'd on no other account but that of her Husband. Mariana who expected S. Aubin would have offer'd to go halves in the revenge she design'd, was ex­tremely surpriz'd to hear him preach honesty to her. And not able longer to endure the vexa­tion it gave her, retir'd into her Chamber, to weep it out there.

'Tis natural to desire what appears difficult to obtain. S. Aubins resistance heightned Ma­rianas passion: to justify the discretion of her Lover she fancy'd he answered her thus, only to please her, who he knew was no Lover of very free discourse: I should have explain'd my self better, says she, how else should a Man I have always us'd hardly perceive a sud­den change so much to his advantage. With that she resolv'd to speak more plainly; having observ'd her time to make a new tryal, she told him she had reflected on what he had said to her of honest Womens Duty to themselves, but found those Reasons too weak to resist the motions of a predominate passion. I cannot endure my Husband, and the desire I have to be reveng'd of a Man who makes so ill ac­knowledgment of what I have done for him, makes me forget all I would have regarded on another occasion: And since I am extremely [Page 195] concern'd to make to make choice of a discreet Man, I have pitch'd upon you: she stopt there, thinking she had said enough: S. Aubin, who at first understood not what revenge she intend­ed, thought she would have made away her Husband, and abhorring so violent a design, blam'd her extremely, telling her, a Wife must bear much with her Husband, that the happi­est marriages are attended with trouble; and that if all Wives who are not satisfi'd with their Husbands should take such violent Reso­lutions, no Man would dare Marry; adding, he would willingly adventure his Life against any one had offended her, but that he Thought it not the part of a wise Man to meddle be­tween Husband and Wife. And leaving Mari­ana (in the disorder you may imagine) he thought fit to acquaint her Parents with the passages, and to take Measures with them to prevent further inconvenience; but he had the Discretion to tell them no more than that they would do well to prevent disorders might a­rise out of some small difference between the Italian and his Wife, for he perceiv'd they were both too much dispos'd to quarrel: S. Aubin at their request took it upon him to speak to the Captain, and advis'd them the mean time to calm Mariana; he found out the Italian, and having told him he had something of Conse­quence to acquaint him with, he made him a long Discourse of the extravagant Humours of most Women, and the unhappiness of Husbands, who have not the Art of complying with their weaknesses, insuating, it was a wife Man's part to prevent Noise, and over handsomely the [Page 196] extravagance of an humoursome Woman; the Italian not knowing what the Discourse tend­ed to; took it worse from S. Aubin than he would from any Man, fancying he intended to insult over him, by reproaching him with the easiness of his Wife. Being a Man of Courage, he had not the patience to endure the Affront, but laid his hand on his Sword, without giv­ing S. Aubin time to finish the Discourse. S. Aubin stood upon his guard, and defended him­self, but they were parted without advantage on either side.

Mariana's Parents tyr'd themselves with preaching to her to live in Peace with her Hus­band, when a Servant brings them News of a Duel between S. Aubin and the Italian, which surpriz'd them all, though on different Ac­counts: The Father-in-law believ'd his Son had ill taken the good Offices S. Aubin would have done him, and so occasion'd the quarrel: Ma­riana applying all to her Love, fancy'd S. Au­bin had a generosity refin'd to that extremity, that he pretended himself unconcern'd for her, that he might be in a condition the better to vindicate her. But the revenge she expected was of another Nature, such as she intended to share in the Pleasure of it with him who took it. The Captain arriving, complain'd to Ma­riana's Father of the injury he pretended done him by S. Aubin, and told him he would no longer endure the insolence of that Frenchman, who abus'd the respect they had for him. The Father heard his Complaints with Attention, and was surpriz'd at the News of an Intrigue between his Daughter and S. Aubin, which [Page 197] might be likely enough: The Governour being told of the Quarrel, sent for the Captain, who confi­dently told him the Reasons he had to draw up­on S. Aubin. The Governour not able to forbear laughing at a Jealousie so ill grounded, brought the Captain to himself, by telling him S. Aubin was a Woman.

S. Aubin perceiving the secret he was so care­ful to conceal, was grown publick, left Valenci­ennes, and went to Mons, being about five Leagues off, giving out he was an English Gentleman, re­lated to the House Crouy: The Duke of Arschot who was Governour, receiv'd him very kindly: and as distrustful as he was of Strangers in a Ga­rison of that Importance, he could not believe a young Gentleman of so good a Meen capable of any ill Design. A Walloon Collonel, who had serv'd in England, was very civil to him; and the Morrow after his arrival invited him to Supper. S. Aubin was no sooner come into the Collonels House, but he saluted his Wife, she was a Lady too well qualifi'd to be capable of ingratitude, and having been with her Husband at Cambray when it was taken, she presently knew S. Aubin to be the Mareschal Luxembourgs Aid de Camp, who had complemented the Ladies there from his Ge­neral; she was extremely glad to see him, and to have that occasion to express her acknowledgment of his civilities: She fancy'd her Husband, to please her with the surprize, had brought him in as an Englishman; and she, to be even with her Husband, ask'd S. Aubin (as if she had not known him) what News from England. S. Aubin, not perceiving himself discover'd, answer'd very natu­rally, and like a Man of that Country, affecting [Page 198] to speak broken French, and giving so exact an ac­count of Affairs, that the Collonel's Wife thought her self mistaken, in taking him to be S. Aubin: She excus'd her self for it, and her Husband made her mistake the Subject of his Raillery all Supper-time. S. Aubin having dextrously escap'd disco­very here, resolv'd not to appear before the Du­chess of Arschot, knowing she had great Relati­ons at Brussels, and would not fail to let her Friends know of it. He gave the Marquess D' Osseyra notice of his being at Mons by this Letter.

THE Difficulties I found in receiving News of you, and giving you an Account of my self, made me resolve to come hither. Your Campaign is at an end, and I am in a Town you have no suspicion of: Consult your Love, and tell me what I shall do to keep within the Rules of Decency. I will wait your Answer before I appear at the Duchess of Ar­schots, that I may not expose my self to the Noise may be thereby occasion'd; And you shall find, under the Name of S. Aubin,

Your Christina.

S. Aubin having sent this Letter to Brussels, by a trusty Messenger, resolv'd to wait an Answer in his Chamber, but was deceiv'd: For the Col­lonel's Wife having visited the Duchess of Arschot, for want of other Discourse, told her of the Eng­lish Gentleman, who had supp'd the Night before at her House, and how she mistook him for a French Gentleman she had seen at Cambray: Ha­ving added a great deal about his Wit and good Meen, she rais'd in the Duchess a desire to see him. The Collonel undertook to bring him to her, found him in his Chamber, and having magnify'd the good Service his Wife had done, in giving the Duchess a Character of his good Qualities, he of­fer'd to bring him to the Duchess. S. Aubin, vext [Page 199] at his officiousness, excus'd himself with saying his Head ak'd. The Collonel, who expected not a Refusal, and had engag'd to bring him, press'd him to go along, assuring him he should not stay a Moment. S. Aubin was perplext, being loth to see the Duchess before he had an Answer to his Letter, and not well able to get rid of the Collo­nel's importunity, he pray'd him to allow him a little time of rest, and he would go with him in the Evening. The Collonel went away well sa­tisfi'd with the promise, and S. Aubin continued unresolv'd what to do. Having thought well of the matter, and knowing the Duchess a Generous Person, he chose rather to see her privately, and be known to her; than to expose himself pub­lickly to the surprize his disguise might occasion. He left his Chamber before the Collonel return'd, and being got to the Duchesses, sent her Word there was a Stranger had Business of Consequence with her, and desir'd private Audience: The Du­chess went presently into another Room, where S. Aubin was soon after admitted. As soon as S. Au­bin appear'd, the Duchess at first Sight knew who it was; and without allowing her time to speak, kindly embrac'd her, expressing much joy to see her. S. Aubin gave her a brief Account of Affairs, and the design brought him thither; and think­ing it better to appear to the Marquess D'Osseyra in Maids Habit, pray'd the Duchess admittance once more into her Family; which the Duchess readily granted. All things agreed on, the Gen­tleman made as if he withdrew; and presently after return'd by another Door the Duchess order'd to be open'd on purpose. S. Aubin had provided a Suit of Womans Cloaths at Paris, and having [Page 200] quickly shifted the Habit and Name of S. Aubin, into that of Christina, the Duchess produc'd her as a Gentlewoman of Lille, who was come to spend some time with her. It is the Prerogative of Great Ones to be believ'd without examination of Particulars by Inferiours; and Christina was ta­ken by all, for what the Duchess declar'd her to be. The Duke of Arschot was the first deceiv'd: The Collonel in the mean time return'd to S. Aubin's Lodging, where he was told the Gentleman was gone. Reflecting then on what had pass'd at Ta­ble, he made no doubt but the pretended English­man was the Frenchman his Wife had seen at Cam­bray. He was sorry he had been so credulous, and resolv'd not to appear at the Governour's, for fear of being ask'd News of the Stranger. The Duchess, willing to divert her self with the Ad­venture, sent for the Collonel and told him, that being his Friend, she took that occasion to let him know the Duke was much surpriz'd to hear he held Correspondence with the Enemy, and had entetain'd at his House, at Supper the last Night, a French Spy, though his Wife knew him to be an Aid de Camp of the Duke of Luxemburg's. The good Collonel, astonish'd at the Discourse, pray'd the Duchess to continue his Protectoress; assuring her, by all that's sacred, he was inno­cent, and had taken that young Gentleman to be an English-man. The Duchess, pretending her self satisfy'd, promis'd to clear him.

The Duchess of Arschot, fearing to draw trou­ble on her self, writ to one of her Friends at Brussels, desiring Advice how to govern her self, as to Christina; and whether the Spaniards would not take it ill she entertain'd a French-woman. The [Page 201] Duchess de Villa Hermosa saw the Letter, and she told her Husband of it. The Marquess D' Ossey­ra was in the mean time gone to Mons, in search of S. Aubin; but could have no Account what was become of him. The Collonel inform'd of the Marquess's Arrival, waited on him to tender his Service; but finding him troubled S. Aubin was gone, he thought they had discover'd some Plot, and made haste away for fear of being ap­prehended as having had a Hand in it. The Marquess could not, with decency, be long at Mons without visiting the Duke and Duchess of Arschot: He went to their House, and was re­ceiv'd with all the respect due to his Birth and Merit. The Duchess, who guess'd the cause of his coming, perceiving, by the distraction appear­ing in his Countenance, the trouble he was in, told him they had that Day surpriz'd a French Spy, drawing a Map of the Town; and that she had much ado to prevail with her Husband not to cause him to be hang'd up immediately. The Marquess full of fear for S. Aubin, ask'd her, with much trouble, what was become of the Cri­minal You may question him if you please, says the Duchess, for he is yet in my Chamber; and I am sure you will be for giving him his Life: Having pass'd in another Apartment, There is the Criminal, says the Duchess, shewing him Christina. The Reader may well think they embrac'd one another e're she could make an end of her Com­plement. Christina, charming as she was, appear'd much more so to the Marquess. They were both so well satisfy'd at the sight of each other, after so many cross Accidents, that they continued some time looking one upon another, not able to speak [Page 202] a Word to express their joy. They fail'd not af­terwards to say all the kind things two Lovers are capable of on such an occasion. The Mar­quess thank'd the Duchess for the pleasant Cheat put upon him, and confess'd he was come with a Design to Marry his dear Mistress, and pray'd her the Ceremony of it might be perform'd at her House. The Duchess, not expecting so sudden a Rosolution, could not handsomly refuse him; but desir'd time to think on't, and to receive an Answer from Brussels; adding, he would do well to send a Courrier to the Bishop for a License. Christina saying she thought that very necessary, and desir'd it might be so; the Marquess sent a­way a Gentleman express to the Bishop, and charg'd him to dispatch that Affair with all expe­dition. The two Lovers, with a pleasing Impati­ence, expected the return of the Courrier, and re­joyc'd the while to see their Constancy so near be­ing Crown'd with mutual Enjoyment. The Mar­quess was perswaded Christina's Thoughts were altogether Heroick, that she lov'd none beside him, and was above the weaknesses commonly incident to those of her Sex. How odd soever it might appear, that a Man of his Quality should Marry a Maid that had run through so many different Ad­ventures, his Love, and the knowledge he had of the Vertues of his Mistress, prevail'd with him a­bove all other considerations. Christina, who had not on any other occasion been sensible of Love, but yielded her self to the sole Merit and perseve­rance of the Marquess, was extreme glad to see her Troubles so near an end, and her self upon the point of being united to the only Man of the World, who had the secret to please her, and she [Page 203] thought worthy of her affections: But this Joy was short-liv'd, and the satisfaction they had to be together some hours, seem'd granted them on­ly to heighten the grief that was quickly to suc­ceed upon their Absence from each other, with small hopes of ever seeing one another again.

The Duchess of Benavidez, who, after the ta­king of Cambray, was return'd into Spain, and could not Pardon the Marquess D'Osseyra his in­sensibility, had inform'd his Mother of the Passi­on he had for Christina, and had given her so ill-favour'd a Description of that poor Maids Disgui­ses and Adventures, that the Mother was perswa­ded her Son was bewitch'd: And attributing his Passion to something supernatural, she pray'd Don John of Austria (who had a respect for her, ha­ving long Known her at Arragon,) to obtain an Order from the King, to the Governour of the Low-Countries, to obstruct the Marriage of the Marquess with Christina; and (if need were) to interpose the King's Authority to prevent it. The Order was sent into Flanders, as strict as the Mar­cioness could wish it, and the Duke de Villa Her­mosa, very zealous for the Service of his Prince, and desirous to demonstrate an exact Conformity to the Orders of the Court, and repair, by per­forming what was in his Power, the misfortune he had to lose many Places it was not in his pow­er to defend better than he had done; being ad­vertiz'd, by the Duchess of Arschot's Letter, of Christina's arrival at Mons, presently sent thither the Captain of his Guatds, with the King's Or­der address'd to the Duke of Arschot, declaring he must be answerable to the King to have Christina forth-coming. And being told the Maquess D' [Page 204] Osseyra was gone from Brussels, he presently thought him gone for Mons; which oblig'd him to dispatch a Courrier thither, to tell the Mar­quess he must presently attend him. The Couri­er arriv'd as soon as the King's Order; and the Marquess (from whom the Duke conceal'd the Order he receiv'd) believ'd the French intended to attacque Brussels; and went away in all haste, having taken leave of Christina, and recommend­ed her earnestly to the Duchess. When the Mar­quess came to Brussels, he was extremely surpriz'd when the Governour shew'd him the Order from Spain, and pray'd him not to stir out of Town; for if he did, he must interpose his Authority to hinder him. The Marquess was upon the point of returning for Mons in spight of the Governour's Orders, when a Letter was brought him from the Duchess of Arschot, acquainting him she was much troubled a Higher Power had put it out of hers to express her respects for him in the Person of his Mistress, who was now in a Covent, where she should be us'd very civily: but was not to be spoke with by any but the Abbess of the Place, the Order from Spain being positive in that Par­ticular. This was a deadly blow to a Man in Love, as the Marquess; but it must be born with, and he must be content to write into Spain to en­deavour to obtain a Revocation of the Order. Se­veral Persons of the highest Quality writ in Fa­vour of Christina, giving her the Character of an extraordinary Person; and that her Vertue, and excellent Qualities, deserv'd to be us'd with par­ticular Respect. The good Offices intended the Marquess, by Letters so much to the advantage of his Mistress, had an effect quite contrary to his [Page 205] Friends expectation. The King of Spain having been told of her, and scarce believing what was repoted of her, express'd a great desire to see so rare a Person: And having ask'd if it were not pos­sible to have her brought into Spain, Don John of Austria promis'd she should. It being Don John's Custom to make the King acquainted with the greatest Affairs of Europe, by way of Divertise­ment; as in the beginning of his Ministry he made him desirous to learn to write, by shewing him a Letter from the Duke of Savoy, all of the Hand­writing of that young Prince; and assuring his Majesty he might, if he pleas'd, do as much in three Months. The King thought well of it, and learnt to write. Order was sent to the Go­vernour of the Low-Countries, to Embarque Chri­stina to be convey'd into Spain: the Duke de Villa Hermosa, willing to save the Marquess D' Osseyra the Trouble the removing his Mistress to such a distance might occasion him, kept this Order very private. When Christina was told she must go a Ship-board, she was at Death's-door; especially when she heard she was to go into Spain, and the Marquess to stay in Flanders, with so little hopes of ever seeing her more. These Reflecti­ons made her forget she had ever been S. Aubin, and yeild her self wholly to the Sentiments of Christina; her Love drawing Tears from her in a­bundance, which the fear of Death was never able to force from her. She took Shipping at Ostend, in a Vessel fitted, and arm'd on purpose to con­vey her for Spain. She was recommended with so much care to the Officers of the Ship, that they thought her a Princess of some Soveraign Family, which the Spaniards had stolen away for Reasons [Page 206] of State. The Gentry of that Nation are great a­dorers of Women, and those in the Ship us'd her with that respect, that help'd her to bear her mis­fortunes more patiently, a Woman, what condi­tion soever she is in, being still sensible of the de­ference exprest for her. An Officer in the Ship (whether Lieutenant, or Ensign, I know not) pos­sest with an opinion of Christina's Highness, and having perhaps read in Don Quixot, that the first Duty of a Cavalier is to succour Ladies in distress, observing Christina one Day all bloated with cry­ing, watch'd an opportunity to speak to her in private, and told her, if she was so averse against going to Spain, as her tears and her sighs gave him cause to believe, she might signifie her pleasure to him, who would bring her where she desir'd, or set fire of the Ship. Christina, well acquainted with the extravagance of the Spaniards, in what con­cerns Ladies, doubted not but he spake in good earnest; but looking on his Proposal as impracti­cable, she thank'd him, pretending she would not consent to it, for fear of exposing a Gentleman of so much bravery to so certain danger. Who ever knows the humour of the Spaniards, will easily believe such an answer, from a fair Lady, was more than sufficient to oblige this Officer to un­dertake impossibilities for her sake: He conjur'd her to employ him in her service, assuring her he would endeavour to answer the good opinion she had of his worth. Christina, unwilling to act any thing rashly, advis'd him to consider a little of the matter; and because they could not, without su­spicion, discourse long together, she pray'd him to put in writing the means he thought proper to bring about his design by: The Officer promis'd it. [Page 207] As he was drawing up his Memorial, two Vessels of Tripoly attack'd the Spanish Ship: I will not trouble the Reader with a tedious Relation of the Sea-fight, but acquaint him only that Christina, chusing rather to go into Spain, where she might hope to see the Marquess D' Osseyra once more, than to fall into the Turks Hands, did extraordi­nary Actions in the Fight; and having observ'd a Souldier, who scarce knew how to handle his Arms, took them out of his Hands, and made so good use of them, that she contributed very much to the shameful Retreat the Turks were forc'd to make.

When all was quiet again in the Ship, the Captain and Of­ficers, who all their Life had been under the Vulgar errour, that a Woman is incapable of Actions of Valour, were asto­nisht at Christina's dexterity and courage. They Complement­ed her for it, but having not in their Language Terms suffici­ently expressive of their admiration, they express'd it by look­ing on her without speaking a Word. The Spaniards are great Bouncers, much given to Hyperboles, one call'd her the Queen of Amazones, another said she was an Angel descended from Heaven for their Aid. They were so well satisfied with the Miracles she had done (for so they call'd them) that had she taken her advantage of the favourable disposition they were then in, she might have easily perswaded them to land her in France: But she had a very staid Wit, not apt to be led with Fancies, so that she never thought of it. In the mean time the Officer, who had offer'd her his Service, being con­firm'd in the Fancy he had of her high Birth, by the Actions he had lately seen, took a new Resolution to set her at liber­ty; and blindly, following his fancy, drew up an extravagant Project, suitable to the Capacity of a Man bred very meanly. It was divided into Articles too ridiculous to be inserted. The substance was,

That he would steal Christina, by killing the Centinel at her Cabin Door; and because this could not be done without noise, he pretended he had provided against it, by a hole he had made in the Magazin of Powder, at which he would dis­charge a small Gun, set fire of the Powder-Room, and blow up the Vessel, as soon as they were got away, to a conveni­ent [Page 208] distance, in the Long-boat. The only Reward he desir'd for this brave Action, was to be sent to London with the Cha­racter of Ambassadour from the Princess, to desire his Majesty of England's Protection. He was so pleas'd with the Fancy of his Project, that one Day he told Christina she would without fail be at liberty in few Days, all things being near ready, and presented her the Paper; Read it, says he, and you will find I have taken my Measures very right. Christina, who had al­ready no great opinion of his Wit, receiv'd his Memorial, imagining he might write with more judgment than he spoke. The extravagances of the Spaniard would at another time have made her excellent sport: But now she pitty'd his folly, tel­ling him, coldly, her mind was alter'd, and that she was very desirous to see the Court of Spain. Any Man, but a Spaniard, would have been offended at the slight; but what ever hap­pens, a Spaniard finds Fewel in it to feed the Fire of his Vani­ty: He reply'd, she could not do better than go see the Gran­deur of the Spanish Court, which, in his opinion, was the most Majestick of the Universe.

The Ship this while drew near the Coast of Spain, and Chri­stina, not forgetting she was still further and further from the Marquess D'Osseyra, afflicted her self every Day so much the more. As soon as they landed, the Master of the Vessel took Post to carry the Duke de Villa Hermosa's dispatches to Court. When he arriv'd there, they ask'd him a hundred several Questions about Christina. He spoke much in commendation of her Beauty, but when he came to the Particulars of the Engagement with the Vessels of Tripoli, he extoll'd to the Skies, the valour and courage of our Heroine. This appear'd so strange, in a Country where Women spend their time in an excessive softness, and are generally fearful, that all who heard the News, spoke of Christina with great admiration. He who first gave the King an account of her, and occasion'd his desire to see her, fail'd not to acquaint him with what the Captain said of her: The King was willing to hear the Cap­tain himself, and sent for him. The King's presence, and the desire to please him, inspir'd Eloquence into the Captain, who gave his Majesty an account of the Fight, and particular­ly of what Christina had done; which he display'd with such advantage, it heighten'd the King's desire to see her. A Coach of the King's was immediately sent away, to bring her with more convenience, and expedition to Court; where, by the diligence of the Person employ'd to attend her, Christi­na arriv'd in very few Days.

THE Heroine Musqueteer: OR, THE FEMALE WARRIER. The Fourth and Last Part.

CHristina being arriv'd at Madrid, was much troubled to find every one there so earnestly desirous to see her: The Coun­tess of Benavidez had given so strange an account of her, and the Captain of the Vessel, in which she was transported into Spain, was so careful in publishing her Action against the Corsaires, (to which the People added so many fabulous Cir­cumstances) that her valour was generally attri­buted to a supernatural Principle. Some confi­dently affirm'd she was a Witch; but this ridicu­lous report vanish'd as soon as she appear'd at Court, where she answer'd exactly all the Que­stions Don John of Austria ask'd her in the Kings presence. She had the good Fortune to see what­ever [Page 210] she spoke was pleasing and well taken; to which her Modesty, good Meen, and speaking Spanish so well, did very much contribute: The Court was well satisfy'd with her Discourse, and the Prince Don John of Austria assur'd her she should be well us'd, and treated with respect: When she was retir'd, the King, and the Prince his Brother, spoke much to her advantage: The Courtiers, as well out of a natural inclination the Spaniards have to speak always in favour of La­dies, as of custom, to approve whatever the King likes, highly applauded his Majesties sentiments. They made particular Observations and Remarks on all that appeared charming in Christina, and discover'd such excellency of Wit in expressions dropt casually from her, that the King was per­swaded they had done her wrong who had cen­sur'd her conduct; and of all those Gentlemen who waited on his Majesty, there was not one but could have wish'd himself the place of the Marquess d' Osseyra in her favour: Don John gave order she should have Lodging and Dyet at the Kings charge: These distinguishing Favours, and the obliging character given her by those who knew her, made several Ladies, of the highest Quality, very desirous to see her. 'Tis not to be expected they should have, for one of their Sex, the complaisance of Gentlemen, who, taken at first sight with the splendour of a beautiful Lady, observe not her defects, or at least pass over and excuse them: Women, on the contrary, over-look, or (at best) take very slight notice of any thing that appears pleasing and agreeable in another, and apply themselves with diligence to magnifie and blazon all her imperfections, and whatever [Page 211] they believe displeasing or unhandsome. As soon as the Ladies had seen Christina, they blam'd their weak judgments who had cry'd up her beauty, and endeavour'd to make them sensible of several defects in it, though all the World is not yet of these Ladies Opinion in the case: The Countess de Benavidez, perceiving the presence of Christina would deface the ill impressions she had given of her, endeavour'd to prepossess the Courtiers to her disadvantage: But being frustrated on that side, and looking on the Ladies as better disposed to serve her design, who are usually pleas'd to hear any thing to the prejudice of one of their Sex, who has gain'd the reputation of eminent; she spoke of Christina with that scorn and con­tempt, that several of the Ladies were unwilling to appear in the same Room with her. Notwith­standing the diligence of the Countess, and the discourse of the Ladies of her Cabal, the young Gentlemen of the Court lik'd Christina very well: But the Count Talara, first Gentleman of his Ca­tholick Majesties Bed-Chamber, no longer able to stifle the Flame kindled in his affections, frequent­ed her company, and omitted nothing to make her sensible he was in love with her. Christina, perceiving it, did all that could be expected from a vertuous Lady to disabuse him, and us'd all the Discourses and Arguments a Woman, who would discourage a Lover, and had no desire to be lov'd, could invent on that occasion: The Count de Ta­lara, not discouraged by her severities, continued to love and wait upon her wherever she was to be seen, being not of the opinion of that experi­enced Lover, who said it was in a Womans pow­er, to deterr any from loving her, by a cold en­tertainment, [Page 212] and at two or three several times telling them drily she was not pleas'd with the address. Christina having follow'd this maxim, and several others for curing the Count, thought it in vain to discourage him any more, but resolv'd (without giving her self the trouble of undeceiving him further) so to order her actions, and shape the conduct of her Life, as not to give him cause of the least hope of success: The Count attribu­ting Christina's slights to some particular aversion he apprehended she might have against him, fan­cy'd she was otherwise inclin'd, and being a Per­son inferior to none, in handsomness, quality, or wit, was troubled extremely with this imaginati­on: To satisfie himself in this particular, he made some Persons, who now and then visited Christina, acquainted with his passion, and pray'd them not to see her any more. The Gentlemen of Spain have that deference and respect one for another, that a request of this kind is not extraordinary there: Christina very carefully avoided all occa­sions of being alone with the Count, and went frequently to Court to entertain his Majesty with an account of passages in Flanders. And having one Day exprest a great desire to see the Escurial, to know whether that famous House answer'd the reputation it had in Europe; the King was glad there was any thing in Spain could move the curiosity of a Person who had seen so many varie­ties, and pray'd two Ladies of the Court to bear her company thither, to shew her the magnificence of that Pallace, and the rare devises in several Apartments there, which Philip the second put so great a value upon: Order was given the La­dies should be sumptuously treated there: Count [Page 213] Talara, having heard of it, would fain have been one of the company, but was indispensably ob­lig'd by the Duty of his Place to attend the Kings Person, and as things then stood in the Court of Spain, there was no absenting himself without manifest hazard of his Fortune. As he was think­ing of a Person he might confide in, to speak in his Favour to Christina on this occasion, news was brought him that the high Steward of the Kings Houshold, who was his Kinsman and Friend, was newly return'd from the Army in Catalonia, where he had a command; the Count gave him a visit, and having confest he was desperately in love with an excellent strange Lady, who was to be on the morrow at the Escurial, with several other Ladies; he conjur'd him to make use of the Priviledge of his Place, in going to the enter­tainment, where it would be in his power to do him good offices with hia Mistress, under pre­tence of taking care of the Ladies. A Gentleman never refuses an imployment of this nature, and this Friend of the Counts, readily accepting the charge he gave him, promis'd to acquit himself well of it. He fail'd not to go the next Day to the Escurial, where, having given the necessary orders, he went into a Gallery the Ladies were walking in; who, having notice of his arrival, advanc'd to receive him, believing he had taken this Journey meerly out of respect to them: He had scarce begun to pass a Complement of civi­lity upon them, but having cast his Eyes on Chri­stina, he stood still as a Statue: The Ladies were astonisht, especially Christina, who fixing her Eye earnestly on him, knew him to be Don Phi­lip de Palafox, of whom I spoke in my first Vo­lume, [Page 214] as the Person who pass'd the Pyrenees to steal her away. Christina cry'd out, frightned to see her self so near a Person who had been deep­ly in love with her, and one whom she thought she had highly offended. Don Philip had not heard of Christina since he went into the Army in Catalonia, whence he return'd but once to Court, to take his Oath of High-Steward of the Hous­hold, the Place being void by the Death of the Marquess Darizza his Father; so that 'twas no wonder he was surpriz'd at so unexpected a sight of a Person who had been so dear to him, and by her insensibility had made him resolve to go into the Army: Those who have had any experi­ence in Love, will easily agree, the sight, after long absence, of a Person we have tenderly lov'd and never prevail'd with, cannot but cause ex­traordinary emotions in the Heart of a Lover. All Men are apt to flatter themselves in their passions, and Don Palafox, not able to imagine what strange Fortune should bring Christina (a French-woman) into Spain, when the Two Crowns were so deeply engag'd in War, present­ly fancy'd she had repented her ill usage of him, and probably was return'd into Spain in search of him. And continuing to interpret all things to his advantage, he thought the slights Count Talara complain'd of, and the loud cry her late astonishment, at first sight of him, had forc'd from her, effects of her passion for him. Being full of these fancies, he said a thousand extrava­gances; and Christina was so surpriz'd, she an­swer'd not a Word: The Ladies who stood by, taking notice of the astonishment, on either side, help'd to bring them to themselves again; and [Page 215] finding Christina much disordered by the presence of Don Philip, they pray'd him to withdraw, which he could not deny them; yet hoped the disorder he saw Christina in boded him much good. He was no sooner gone, but Christina, observing that the Ladies were in pain to know the cause of her trouble, yet so discreet as to forbear ask­ing her, acquainted them with what had past in her Country, and whatever else had any relation to her concern with Don Philip: This lessen'd their wonder at her astonishment, and was easily believ'd by them, who were well acquainted with the headstrong humour of that Gentleman.

Don Philip the while consider'd the Accident he had newly met with, and being naturally vain, flatter'd himself with an Opinion Christina was in Love with him. It was a pretty while ere he came to a Resolution whether to return to the Ladies, or retire to save Christina the Con­fusion he fear'd his Presence would put her in be­fore the Company: After much Debate it was carry'd for the Retirement, in Confidence his Mi­stress would thank him for his Discretion, and esteem him the better for't. Count Talara, im­patient to hear the Success of his Friend's Jour­ney, had given Order he should have notice as soon as Palafox arriv'd: And going to his House soon after his Arrival, he ask'd him, with much Concern, what News of his Mistress: You have a Rival, answer'd Don Philip, who hath long been in Love with the fair French-woman, and he is a Gentleman I have a great Interest in, and my very good Friend. Know you not, reply'd the Count, thinking he meant the Marquess d'Ossey­ra, that the King hath explained himself in that [Page 216] particular, and declar'd, He will not consent to their Marriage: You surprize me, says Don Phi­lip, (not comprehending the Count's meaning,) I did not think the Court so well inform'd of the Affair. A Kinsman of Don Philip's coming in, interrupted their Discourse, and prevented far­ther Explication: The Count took his Leave, and Don Pallafox remain'd very unquiet at the News he had newly told: Going to the King on the morrow, he found Christina there, giving His Majesty an Account of every thing worthy Ob­servation at the Escurial: They ask'd if she thought it a better House than Versailles; there is no proportion between them, says Christina, Versailles being more considerable for the Wa­ters, and delicate Gardens about it, than the mag­nificence of the Buildings, which are neat and convenient, but not stately; but the Escurial is a Palace of very large Extent.

Don Philip pretending he knew not this strange Lady, ask'd those who stood by, who she was, while she spoke to the King: They told him what they had heard of the Marquess d'Osseyra's Passion, the Fights she had been in, in Flanders, and, in a word, all those Stories the Publick had added to the truth of her Adventures. The King being gone to Counsel, Christina retir'd, and Don Philip gave her his Hand to bring her to her A­partment, which she would not refuse him, for fear of notice being taken of it in so publick a place: As soon as he came where he might speak to her in private, he assur'd her he had al­ways lov'd her; and that if he had been guilty of Disrespect in endeavouring to steal her, she ought to pardon it, as an Effect of the Excess of [Page 217] his Passion, his Intentions having been always very good. Christina willing to disabuse him, told him, his Explications were to no purpose, since she had dispos'd of her Heart to another, and waited only a favourable Opportunity to com­plain to the King of the Injustice of her Ene­mies, and to entreat his Majesty's Protection, if she should marry the Marquess d'Osseyra; other­wise, that she might have liberty to spend her Life in a Convent. With that she burst out into Tears, at the Thought of the Marquess; which Don Philip seeing, (that he might not afflict her more by Discourse he perceived troublesom to her) went away, but was so much concern'd for her, that he made it his business to be better in­structed in the Particulars of her Affairs.

Having remembred himself that the Countess de Benavidez had resided long in Flanders, he gave her a Visit, and falling insensibly into Dis­course of Christina: The Countess gave him a Description of her, much like that she had for­merly given the Marchioness d' Osseyra, and ma­ny others; insinuating, that all her Disguises were the Effects of a Criminal Passion; which Don Philip was so far perswaded of, that he re­pented he had ever lov'd her: Most Men are disposed to believe what they hear reported of the ill Conduct of Women, and the gross Error of most Strangers, especially Spaniards, in the hard Censure they pass of the Liberty Women enjoy in France, did not a little contribute to con­firm Don Philip in the Sentiments the Countess had inspir'd him with. He thank'd her for her Information, and having that Evening met with Count Talara, as the King was going to Bed, he [Page 218] told him he would cure him of the Passion he had for Christina, assuring him he knew by a ve­ry good Hand, she was unworthy the Affection of a Person of Honour: The King having that Instant call'd the Count upon Business belonging to his Place, he had not the time to answer Don Philip; and presently after, every body with­drew: The Count, by this Priviledge of first Gen­tleman of the Bed-Chamber, was to lie there that Night: The Passion he had for Christina, made him muse all Night of Don Philip's Dis­course; at last, reproaching himself for having endur'd Language so much to the Disadvantage of a Person he Lov'd, he thought himself oblig'd, as a Gentleman, to demand Satisfaction, and got up with a Resolution to fight Don Philip, though Duels are forbidden in Spain: But the Prince dis­pensing very much with the severity of the E­dicts, they are not observed there as exactly as in France, so that Gentlemen fight Duels there on very slight occasions. Count Talara having writ­ten a Billet to Don Philip, he deliver'd it to one of his Servants, a Navarrois, in whom he plac'd great confidence, commanding him to carry it to Don Philip: Challenges being out of fashion in France, I have inserted the form of this, transla­ted Word for Word, being as follows.

Whoever dares speak to the disadvantage of Christina, lyes: She is of unquestionable Vertue; and he cannot be a Man of Honour, who judges o­therwise of her: If you are of a contrary Opinion, let me find you at one a Clock after Midnight, at the Toledo-Gate, where you shall receive the pu­nishment due for the wrong judgment you have past of her.

[Page 219]The Count recommended this Billet so often, and with so strict a charge to the Boy, that it gave him the curiosity to know what it contain'd. He was much surpriz'd at the reading it, and having been born near Christina, and heard so ma­ny extraordinary things of her, he had a kind of inclination for her, and thought he might do her some Service in letting her see a Billet she was so much concern'd in; and slipt privately into her Lodging to shew it her: Christina having given him some Fruits of her acknowledgment, charg'd him to carry it safe to Don Philip, and acquaint her with his answer, telling him, (the better to engage him to it) it was of very great conse­quence to her.

Don Philip, having received the Billet, was ex­tremely offended with the outrageous Language the Count had made use of, and told the Boy it required no answer, but he would give his Master an answer at the place appointed. The Navar­rois gave Christina an account, and then his Ma­ster: While the Count was fitting himself to ap­pear at the assignation, Christina was in Tears, unresolv'd what to do. She consider'd, that as things were carried, this Duel must needs produce very ill effects, since the Relations of both the Gen­tlemen, would infallibly joyn with the Marchio­ness d' Osseyra, to ruine her, and perhaps prevail with the Court to take some violent resolutions against her. She was sensible likewise the Mar­quess d' Osseyra would be extremely displeas'd, to hear she had been concern'd in so publick a manner, and in a business of such noise in the Face of all Spain: A Woman, how small soever [Page 220] a share she hath in a Quarrel happened on her account, being sure to suffer by it; the publick (which judges of things by appearances, without examining the truth) being always ready to blame her: Having made these reflections, she resolv'd to prevent their fighting; she had scarce form'd the design, but she repented it, reproaching her self for being so little sensible of her reputation, boldly and securely wrong'd by Don Philip. With that she gave her self up wholly to what her An­ger, her Courage, and desire of Revenge suggest­ed to her, and with the help of a French Mer­chant, got her a Suit of Mans Cloaths, a Sword, and a Perruke. About an hour before the time of the assignation, she cunningly gave it out, the Count Talara was to fight a Duel; without men­tioning Don Philip: This was enough to alarm the Counts Friends, who arrested him in his House. Christina in the mean time went to the place of Rendezvous, and having spy'd Don Philip, though the Night began to grow very dark, she attack'd him so briskly, that she gave Don Philip a de­sperate Cut, which he had certainly reveng'd, had he not been instantly hem'd in by five or six Men, who seiz'd both the Combatants. Count Talara's Boy, who lov'd his Master well, and fear'd the success of the Duel, had given notice of it to a Gentleman who was both their Friends, and having got together some other, ran with them to the Gate of Toledo as they begun to fight: They had put out their Flambeaus for fear of dis­covery, and 'twas so dark, they could not discern one Person from another, but hastily seiz'd on them; and having put them into several Coaches, carry'd them to Don John's Apartment, that the [Page 221] Prince, who is extremely belov'd by the Nobili­ty, might take up the matter. But the Wound Don Philip had received, oblig'd them to take him to a Chirurgions, who (perhaps to heighten the value of the Cure) presently said it was very dan­gerous, but that he would warrant the Cure. One of those who had parted them was already got to Don John to advertise him of the business; and as he began to give him an account of the Particulars, he spy'd Count Talara standing very quiet in Don John's Chamber: He was so disor­der'd, to see there a Man he thought he had left in his Friends Hands in another Place, that it was not in his Power to continue his discourse. The Prince, observing the astonishment of the Man, told him he had sent for the Count, that he might be inform'd of the Affair, and that he would take care there should be no Swords drawn. Don Philip is mortally wounded, says the Gentleman, and we thought it had been by Count Talara. They were all surpriz'd at this, especially when told, that he that wounded Don Philip was in a Coach at the Prince's Gate. As they were un­der the impatience to know who it was, Christina and her Company enter'd the Chamber. Every one wonder'd to see a young Man of so good a Meen. Christina addressing her self to Don John, inform'd him what had oblig'd her to disguise her self; and the course she had taken for staying the Count, that she might revenge, in Person, the injurious discourse of Don Philip: Her reso­lution was commended by all, and her Cou­rage admir'd. The Prince, to divert his Maje­sty with the sight of this disguise, led her into his Majesty's Chamber; telling him, as he enter'd, [Page 222] he was come to beg his Majesty's Pardon to be granted that Criminal, who had wounded one of the bravest Men in his Kingdom. The King fix­ing his Eyes on Christina, presently knew her, and thought the discourse of the Prince, his Bro­ther, had no relation to Christina: But when he was inform'd of what had happen'd, he blam'd Don Philip extremely, for drawing that misfor­tune on himself, and assur'd Christina of his Pro­tection. Don Philip being soon after almost cur'd of his wound, Don John made him and the Count embrace one another, and oblig'd Don Philip to ask Christina pardon. He was so asham'd to have been wounded by a Woman, that he left the Court, and acccompany'd his Brother into Cicily, where he was to take Possession of the Arch-Bishoprick of Palermo.

While matters went thus in Spain, the Mar­quess D'Osseyra was in Flanders, where the Du­chess of Arschot, who had a design to have him Marry'd to a beautiful young Lady her Relation, amus'd him continually, pretending to send him every day some News of Christina, whom the Marquess thought still in the Convent, so care­ful had they been to conceal from him her Voyage into Spain. He fancy'd the long silence of his Mistress an effect of her Modesty, as knowing her Letters were to pass through the hands of the Duchess; and he expected every hour to receive License to return into Spain, where he design'd to beg his Majesty's permission to Marry whom he pleas'd. Christina was allarm'd with continu­al fears the Marquess had forgotten her, having heard nothing of him since she left Flanders. The late Duel had occasion'd a thousand new [Page 223] Tales of her, in a Court where they are possest with an opinion Women are good for nothing but matters of Love, not a Person but was infinitely desirous to see her; so that she could not stir a foot but she found her self compass'd with a Throng of People, which made her resolve to beg his Majesty's leave to go into a Convent.

An Illustrious Princess, who owes her Birth to Italy, had her Education in France, and by I know not what Freaks of Fortune is now in Spain, ha­ving heard various Reports of Christina's Conduct, had the Curiosity to inquire strictly into it; and to be satisfied of the truth of her Adventures, writ for that purpose into France, and the Low-Coun­tries. Soon after she receceiv'd Letters which confirm'd the judgment she had formerly given in her favour, and assur'd her, Christina's disguise was a pure effect of a Martial inclination she had a little too eagerly pursu'd. This Princess, who by her own experience knew a Woman may, with­out prejudice to her Vertue, love Travelling, Hunt­ing, and several other Exercises, commonly look'd upon as proper only for Men, pray'd his Majesty he would be pleas'd she might take Christina in­to her House. The King was content, and Chri­stina accepted the offer with the greater acknow­ledgment, as being upon the point of entring in­to a Convent, where she expected vexation e­nough from the Reflections of the Nuns, who though little acquainted with the World, might have waggery and malice sufficient to torment her. 'Tis hard to express whether the Princess was more satisfy'd with the good Humour and Complaisance of our Heroine, or she with the good­ness and obligingness of her Protectoress: They [Page 224] agreed so well in their tempers, they quickly came to have an intire confidence in one another, and mutually imparted their most important Secrets. Christina having one day declar'd she was trou­bled there were Books publish'd of her Adven­tures. You have no reason to be troubled at that, says the Princess; 'tis my Fortune too, with this difference, that those which concern you are true Relations of what hath happen'd to you; where­as I have not had a hand in any thing they have written of me, though the Writers have had the malice to interlard their Relations with Circum­stances so probable, many take them for true. Christina observing the Princess concern'd, advis'd her to publish an account of her Life, to disown all others, and discover their falsities; and gave so many reasons for it, that the Princess (who is a Lady of great wit) apply'd her self to the wri­ting it on the Morrow. Her first design was to write it in French, as a Language spoken in most Courts of Europe; but having consider'd there are few understand it in Spain, where she was con­cern'd to clear her self, she publish'd her Me­moirs in Spanish, and some Copies of it have been transmitted into France.

The Princess lodg'd at Madrid, with a Lady of the highest Quality, and a Relation of the Prince her Husband. This Lady was a Widow, and one who more than any other, blam'd the least liber­ties Women take; saying there was little diffe­rence between a Woman really faulty, and one that's but suspected; the Reputation of a Woman being so delicate, that a meer suspition, however ill grounded, may ruin it. The Princess had of­ten, but in vain, endeavour'd to convince her of [Page 225] her errour, and perswade her that a Woman may be so vertuous as to have nothing to reproach her self with; but it is not in a Womans power to stop the Mouths of her Enemies, from venting Stories, and Tales of her; which is too common in the World. The Widows severity was proof to all reasons. The Princess was discoursing one Even­ing to Christina, the foolish and obstinate conceit­edness of this Woman, and what difficulty there was in dealing with a Person wedded to so incon­venient and unjust an opinion, and that she was troubled she was oblig'd in decency to see her so often. Christina, who study'd to divert the Prin­cess, promis'd her to Act a Part which should un­deceive the Widow by her own experience: She was fully inform'd of all that pass'd at the Wi­dows, and had observ'd she was very short-sighted: She was a Catalonian by Birth, and would be thought to descend from the Ancient Counts of Barcelona. Whenever a Person of Quality of that Province came to Court, she would be very angry, and think him ill-bred, if she came not to do her homage. Christina knowing all this, put on a Gentlemans Habit; and having taken order that if any came to the Gate, answer should be made, the Widow was not to be seen that day: She gave her a visit under the name of Don Artal de Car­dona, newly arriv'd from Catalonia. The Widow, who was somewhat superannuated, being much pleas'd a Gentleman so handsome and well born should give her a visit, and speak so much in praise of her Family, (for Christina had attacqu'd her weak side) she gave Christina the kindest recepti­on imaginable: Their discourse was long, and [Page 226] before parting the Widow pray'd Don Artal de Cardona to do her the Honour to see her again of­ten: Don Artal promis'd it, and withdrew, and gave the Princess an account of the success of the first visit. She admir'd the Wit and Address of Christina, and pray'd her not to omit any thing to make the Widow in Love. The Princess having visited her the same day, she could not forbear falling presently into Discourse of the handsome Catalonian, and relate several Particulars to his advantage, being liberal of her Praises, and ex­tolling his Wit and good Meen; adding, she knew him from a Child, and that then he promis'd great matters.

Two Days after, the pretended Don Artal went to see the Lady again, and knowing very well what Praises please a Woman best, especi­ally one who is precise, and stands much on her Honesty, he fell a commending her Vertue and Conduct, and by little and little slipt insensibly into the Subject of her Beauty. Discourses of this kind never displease a Woman, especially a Widow, whose Condition, Age, and Pretences to Virtue oblige her to live retir'd. She heard all with Delight, and the Concern she began to feel in her self for this Gentleman, engaging her to eye him closer, and more attentively than before, he appear'd so handsome, she thought she had never seen any Man so lovely. A Woman in Years being more coming than others, at the third Visit she was desperately in Love with him. Christina gave the Princess an exact Account of all, who not comprehending Christina's Design [Page 227] to abuse the poor Widow thus, ask'd her one day what she propos'd to her self by it: I will con­vince her, says Christina, how vertuous soever a Woman is, it may be accounted a piece of Me­rit in her to resist the Attacks of a Man of good Meen, and some Indulgence is due to those who are every day expos'd to Temptation.

Christina sometimes waited on the Princess to the Widows, because they lodg'd in her House, and took great Care to alter her Voice in discour­sing with them. Being with her, she had the Waggery to ask the Widow the Name of that handsom Gentleman she saw now and then enter her Apartment. The Widow, tickled with the Praises Christina gave a Man she had a Kind­ness for, told her a long Story of his Birth, E­state, and many other Circumstances; adding, he was her Kinsman, which was the reason she allow'd of his frequent Visits. Christina ap­plauding all she said, found she had discover'd the Secret to please her: And not satisfy'd with playing upon her under the Name and Disguise of Don Artal, would needs be her Confident; which she found no hard matter to attain, by continuing her Commendations of Don Ar­tal: As soon as she had shifted. Don Artal's Ha­bit, she would presently run into the Widow's Chamber, to tell her she had seen him pass by, and that it was plain he was in Love. The Wi­dow deceiv'd by a Discourse that flatter'd her Desires, and fearing Christina might think Don Artal was in Love with another, and not with her, reveal'd to her at last what she thought to have conceal'd from all the World, and impar­ted the Secret of her Love for Don Artal; desiring [Page 228] Christina's advice; who answer'd, that in matters of that nature she had best consult her own heart, and consider the bent of her Affections; but that if any Passion were excusable in a Woman, it must certainly be that she entertain'd for a handsome Man: Christina could not say this without blush­ing, and her Heart having reproach'd her for ha­ving been so free in her Discourse, she took her leave.

The desire we have to prevail for something we aim at, engages us often in more Discourse than is necessary; and 'tis sometimes very dan­gerous to be eloquent. The Widow, reflecting on all Christina had said in praise of Don Artal, (which yet fell far short of what she thought he deserv'd) concluded, from Christina's Discourse, she did not dislike the Catalonian: And being through her Age more inclin'd to Jealousie, she resolv'd to put a trick upon Christina, by pretend­ing all she said to her was only to discover what she thought of Don Artal. The next visit she gave her, Christina began (as she had us'd) to speak of Don Artal: The Widow interrupted her, telling her she might do well to change the Discourse; adding, very seriously, she lov'd not the company of Persons so coming: She spoke this with such an Air of modesty, it might have deceiv'd the most judicious. Poor Christina found her self disorder'd by so unexpected an answer, and her own Vertue causing her to approve of the Widows discourse, she went away much troubled and perplext, not having the confidence to an­swer a discourse that reflected on her modesty. When she came to the Princess, she complain'd of her misfortune in very lamentable expressions, [Page 229] as if the most innocent actions still turn'd to her disadvantage. The Princess, who was very dis­cerning, and very much mistrusted those Women who are over careful of outward appearances, told her, she had run too hastily into the Snare, and that possibly the Widow did but pay her in her own Coyn. Christina, who had been frighted at this Adventure, took courage at the judicious Discourse of the Princess, and resolving to know the truth, put on her Mans Habit. The Widow the while applauded her self for the gold success of her Plot, in ridding her of so dangerous a Ri­val: She expected, with impatience, her Cardona; resolving, for the future, to take her advantage of the eagerness of his addresses: As soon as he came in, she gave him the usual reception; cares­sing him in the highest manner imaginable, with design to inspire boldness into him. And as close­ly as she adher'd to her Vertue, her Love made her that Day express a little forwardness, which Don Artal seem'd not to understand. The Widow, who had a great opinion of his Wit, wondered to see him so dull; and was confounded at his changing his Discourse, and falling upon the Sub­ject of her high Birth, in terms which would have been pleasing enough to the Vanity of the Lady, had she not been that day under a strong influence of the Planet of Love, which for the time had the Ascendant of her Heart; and Don Artal very well knew it, though he had the ma­lice not to take notice of it. She did all she could to make him reassume the former discourse, and he as carefully avoided it, magnifying the brave Actions of one of her Ancestors, who had signaliz'd himself in driving away the Moors out [Page 230] of Granada. But she was then indispos'd for War, and expected a Language less Martial, and more tender. Don Artal soon after took his leave, and the Widow remain'd very ill satisfy'd with his bashfulness. The Princess, sensible of the distraction she was under, thought it would be a Pleasure to her, to have the liberty of mu­sing alone of her imaginary Lover: and having learnt of Christina all the Particulars of the last Scene, she observ'd how careful most Women, e­specially the precise, are to salve up the appear­ances, not much regarding the essential part, if they may but cheat the World, and be esteem'd Persons of a severe Life, and strictly Vertuous: while those who converse much with the World, making small account of some little liberties they take without scruple, are not safe from obloquy and censure, though really provided of a great stock of Vertue; while the others enjoy their Amours privately, and triumph in publick for the applause this counterfeit reservedness procures them. In truth, said the Princess, those of our Sex are very unhappy in being oblig'd, besides the satisfaction due to their Conscience, to satisfie the World, which is always dispos'd to believe the worst of us. 'Tis certain, reply'd Christina, we cannot always blame them, there being Women of all Characters who by their ill Conduct draw up­on themselves very heard Censures, and too often very deservedly; though it must be agreed the Example of one guilty Woman, gives occasion for condemning an hundred innocent.

The Spaniards, though they hate the memory of the Moors and Sarazens expell'd Granada, Murcia, and Leon, by Ferdinand and Isabella, yet [Page 231] they retain to this Day several of their Customs; particularly, their Gallantries, their Bull-sports, and darting the Cane on Horse-back, Divertise­ments the Court of Spain is very much taken with, where Opera's are not known, and their Comedies (for the most part) ill. It was then a time of great rejoicing at Madrid; not for the taking of a Town, but to celebrate the Birth of their Monarch. The Princess was invited to see the Sports, and took Christina along with her. I shall not give you here a Description of these Sports which prove mortal to many, who think their Valour consists in daring a Bull, letting fly at him with their Darts, and then retiring with much skill and agility, though it frequently hap­pens the Bull is too quick for these Gallants, tos­ses them in the Air, and gores them with his Horns; which sometimes dispatches them into a­nother World, and generally maims them in this. This piece of fool-hardiness were excusable in or­dinary People, who are drawn to it by Custom, and applause of the Populace; but cannot be too much blam'd in young Gentlemen of the best Quality, who hazard their Life to so little pur­pose, in fighting with Beasts as they do in Spain: where you may see them bravely mounted with a Dart in their Hand, expecting, in the middle of a Piazza, the coming of a Bull madded by the People; and though he come at them with a fierceness capable to astonish the highest courage, they bravely attacque him, and pierce him so dex­trously with their Lance, that sometimes they run him quite through the Body: But you may also see the Bull sometimes unhorse them, to the ex­treme peril of the Rider, and terrrible fright of [Page 232] the Ladies. This Solemnity where this Princess and Christina attended, was like others of the kind, where the fortunate rashness of those who came off well was applauded, and the tragical miscarriage of others lamented. The Morrow af­ter these bloody Sports, the Cavaliers run Courses on Horse-back, and dart the Cane as they run; which is done in this manner. They appear at the Barriere, with a Headpiece and light Ar­mour, made (one would think) of Steel polish'd white; and have commonly some Devise of gal­lantry, or some Motto on otheir Shields, and a multitude of Ribbands of the colour best plea­ses theier Mistresses. Christina had seen several of these Courses, and having in the Armies per­form'd the most violent Exercises, she thought this not very difficult, where all she had to do was to spur her Horse, and let fly a Cane with dexterity. She told the Princess she would gladly run a Ca­reer, and ask the Widow for a Devise, the bet­ter to assure her of her Passion. The Princess thought her in jeast; but our Heroine telling her see doubted not but to come of well, the Prin­cess undertook to provide her fit Equipage; and Christina, under the name of Don Artal of Car­dona, went to the Widow for a Devise, letting her know she would run a Course for love of her, since other young People did it for their Mi­stresses, only he desir'd her she would give him a fitting Devise. The Reader may expect one of those witty ones so usual in Spain, but a Woman of her humour orders her Life quite otherwise than the rest of her Sex: One so precise being no less careful to conceal, than an airy vain Coquet to make known she is Courted: The Widow re­fus'd [Page 233] to give Don Artal a Devise, telling him, she was not of those Womens humour, who judge of their Servants love by the Colour of their Rib­bands. I rely not, adds she, on such slight ap­pearances, too often deceitful, I must have bet­ter proof of your Passion, to perswade me 'tis real: (The truth is, she expected such proof as Christina could not give:) If you lov'd me, as you pretend you would rather stay with me while they are darting the Canes, and would be more willing to give me proof of your loVe in my Chamber, than in a publick place: what is done there generally serving only for matter of dis­course to the Spectators. Don Artal assur'd her he lov'd her passionately, and thought to have gi­ven her an Evidence of his esteem of her, in car­rying her Colours and Devise at the Course, be­ing ready to do any thing she could desire to con­vince her of his love. Were your love as real and sincere as you would make me believe, would you put me upon the necessity of appearing so for­ward, and not guess at part of what is expected from you? Don Artal returning no answer, to a Discourse so easie to understand, the Widow was so asham'd she had spoken so freely, and, with all, unsuccessfully, that she turn'd about present­ly and lock'd her self in her Closet, for fear her Tears should betray her. Being there alone, she gave vent to a torrent of Tears dispair forc'd her to; considering with her self, that having liv'd several Years retired Mm Company, and free from those Passions young Widows are usually troubled with, (for at six and forty Years of Age she counted her self of their number) she had the misfortune to be taken with the addresses of a [Page 234] hare-brain'd young Fellow, who perhaps design'd only to fool her: The next moment she consult­ed her Glass, which telling her she had Charms enough left still to procure love, she attributed Don Artal's reservedness, to the tenderness of his Years and want of experience: She was so pleas'd with this fancy, and thought it so reasonable, that she could no longer doubt but the timerousness of her Lover, was a pure effect of his small acquain­tance with the World, being newly arriv'd from Barcellona, where he had not us'd to see Persons of her Quality and Birth; besides, she knew young Country Gentlemen have such Chymerical Idea's of Ladies of Quality;, that they think it enough to honour and admire them without daring to push on their Passion any further. While the Widow was thus deep in meditation, Christina, sufficiently asham'd at what she had heard, went back to the Princess, whom she found busie a­bout her Equipage for the Course, not doubting in the least but the Widow had given the Devise: But when Christina inform'd the Princess of her answer, (though her modesty made her leave out several particulars) the Princess could not forbear laughing, especially when told by Christina she durst go no more to the Widows, for fear of be­ing put out of Countenance, and quite sham'd by her forwardness.

On the Morrow the Princess and Christina were in a Balcony, near the King, to see the Courses. As soon as the Gentlemen appear'd, all Eyes were fix'd to observe their Devices: Count Talara, as he pass'd under the Ladies Bal­cony, put off his Head-piece, making them a ve­ry [Page 235] low Reverence: His Motto was, Quiero mu­cho, y espero poco; that is, My Love is great, and my Hope small. That concerns you, says the Princess to Christina: It put her to the Blush, and the King observing it, had the Curiosity to enquire the Reason: The Princess, very glad of an occasion to divert him, gave him her Sense of Count Talara's Motto; and added, that Christi­na could, if she pleas'd, perform Career as well as the best of those where to run. The King saying he did not think it, the Princess conjur'd Christina to make use of the Equipage (she had provided) for one Course at least. The young Monarch express'd so earnest a Desire to see how well Christina would come off, there was no de­nying him, and the Princess, their Request. That less notice might be taken, she pretended her self not well, and withdrew. Her next Care was for a Motto somewhat answerable to Count Ta­lara's; which, being very witty, she was not long to seek. She caus'd these words to be writ­ten on her Shield, No ay que amar, y me nos que esperar de quien tienne duenno: 'Tis in vain to love, much more to expect Good from him who is already engag'd. Christina, having set all things in as good Order as the shortness of the time would permit; appear'd boldly at the Barrier, and call'd for Canes, but was troubled with an Accident she had not foreseen: The Order was, That the Cavaliers who presented themselves for the Course, should tell their Names, and make themselves known to the Officers appointed to Register them, to prevent Disorder usual on such occasions. Our Heroine, loth to Undergo that Law, was deny'd the Canes: The King, who [Page 236] had his Eye upon her, perceiving her in Disorder on that account, order'd his Brother Don John to let them know it was his Majesty's Pleasure that Gentleman should be dispens'd with from telling his Name, or shewing his Face. The King's Pleasure was no sooner known, but Canes were deliver'd her: And her refusing to submit to the Rules of the Course, and the King's Dispensati­on, gave cause to believe 'twas an extraordinary Person not willing to be known. This drew all Eyes upon her, every one guessing who it should be. Great notice was taken of the Motto: Count Talara, observing the Opposition between it and his, desir'd with Impatience to run a Course against this unknown Person, who manag'd his Horse very well: But it was not probable Chri­stina should be as skilful at handling and darting the Cane, as the Spaniards, who are us'd to that Exercise from their Youth: And 'tis certain our Heroine had run a great Risque of being unhors'd, had not Don John, foreseeing what might fol­low, given Count Talara a private hint the Stran­ger (he was to encounter with), was Christina. You may easily guess the Effect this Intimation had on the Amorous Count, who was confirm'd in the Truth of it by the Motto he had observ'd on her Shield: He could not at first find in his Heart to run against Christina; but having thought better of it, he put himself in a Posture. The Count, who had already run several Courses, with Advantage, against the most expert in the Sport, meeting the Stranger, pretended himself disor­der'd and unready when he should have darted his Cane: Christina, without losing a moments time, threw hers; which the Count appear'd so [Page 237] stunn'd with, that he fell off his Horse: Christi­na was so confounded at the loud Acclamations of the People, (who judge of things by Appea­rance, without examining the truth) she knew not whether she had got the better or the worse, till she was presented with a Rose of Diamonds, the Prize appointed the Conqueror. Our Heroine, pleas'd with her Success, retir'd, loth to hazard in another Course the Reputation she had gain'd by this.

Count Talara, having had a sore fall, was car­ried home to be blooded, which was much to the advantage of Christina's Reputation. The Count being known to be very expert at that Sport, the whole Court sent to see how he did. And the Princess made Christina sensible of the Obligation put upon her by the Count, who had fallen off his Horse of purpose, like a true Spanish Gallant, and advis'd her to send one to inquire of his Health: Christina, with some difficulty, consent­ed to it. The Count, ravish'd with joy at the Complement, answer'd him who was sent, that his fall did not much trouble him, but he had a Wound would not be quickly cur'd. It vex'd Christina she had given the occasion for such an answer, fearing the Count would pretend to some advantages for the Obligation he had put upon her. The Princess bid her set her Heart at rest, and oblige the Widow with the Rose of Dia­monds she had gain'd at the Course. Christina, though fearful to engage further with so forward a Woman, comply'd however with the desires of the Princess: She shifted her self into her Habit of Don Artal, and presently went to the Wi­dows Apartment, where she found her very much disorder'd.

[Page 238]She was so precise she would not appear at the Sports, but knowing Don Artal would be there, and being much concern'd what became of him, she had sent a trusty Person of purpose to observe how things went, and bring her exact informati­on: He brought her the Names of all those who were Registred for the Course, but not his, for whose sake alone she had the curiosity to read all the rest: She was much concern'd at the mis­sing him, a Woman ever passionately wishing the Glory of her Lover. Her Spy told her there was a Gentleman appear'd Incognito, and had refus'd to tell his Name; and that the King, to prevent disorder, had dispens'd with the formality; and that this unknown Person had unhors'd the fa­mous Count Talara, and retir'd with a Rose of Diamonds of very great value. The Widow wish'd with all her Heart, this Unknown might be no other but Don Artal; but then thought she, how should a Youth, and such a Novice in Love, be too hard for a Gentleman of so much skill and experience: with that Don Artal enters the Cham­ber; she presently ask'd him what news of the Course, and why he had not been there. I was unwilling to appear, answers he, without your Devise; and since you refus'd it me, I had no Mind to shew my self where you would not be. I knew you had not appear'd there, said the Wi­dow, though the good opinion I had of you made me hope you might be that illustrious Unknown, who so eminently signaliz'd himself, and carry'd the Prize; at least my heart gave me none bet­ter deserv'd it than you: but I see our Hearts of­ten deceive us. You are not deceiv'd in that, Ma­dam, says Don Artal; and see here (adds he, [Page 239] presenting her with the Rose of Diamonds) the Mark you may know that unknown Person by, who hath had the good Fortune to deserve your esteem. The Widow, surpriz'd at a Present so glorious and unexpected, received it very gladly, and embrac'd the occasion, so luckily given her, to present her Servant with a String of Diamonds of very great value, praying him to keep it as a Pledge of her Love. Don Artal, for fear of an­gring her, durst not refuse it; but finding she be­gan to fall again into very passionate expressions, he pretended business of hast, and withdrew; ha­ving promis'd to return on the Morrow, at an hour she appointed. Christina having shewn the Diamonds to the Princess, who understood Jew­els very well, was amaz'd to hear they were worth fifteen thousand Crowns. This excessive Liberality fully convincing them of the violence of her Passion, Christina had compassion on her, and told the Princess she would disabuse her: The Princess having sufficiently diverted her self with the Intrigue, and thinking the Widow had punishment enough, said nothing against it. On the Morrow, at the hour the Widow had appoint­ed, Christina sent her back her Diamonds, with this Letter.

'TIS time to disabuse you, Madam; the Don Artal you love, is a Man in appearance, but really one of your Sex: I am in good earnest, and unwilling to take the advantage of your Liberality, being incapable to satisfie your Love. You need not fear me; I am well acquainted with the Na­ture of our Sex, and know it a hard matter to re­sist temptations; but I pity those who have not the [Page 240] Power to do it: be you less Consorious for the fu­tur, and never fear my discretion.

The Widow, who expected Don Artal, had not forgot any thing that might the better set off the weak Charms of a Woman of her age: She thought the Present he had made her, the Day before, a good Omen, and that she had reason to expect something better at the Assignation. She tasted before-hand a thousand imaginary Pleasures, and began to think long while her Lover arriv'd; when, lo, a Letter is brought her. The String of Diamonds presently alarm'd her: and having read the two first Lines, she scarce held up from swounding; her surprize was so great, she fancy'd her self not well awake. Having finish'd reading her Letter, and reflecting on the Beauty, and o­ther Circumstances of her pretended Lover, she believ'd all true that was written. She was not a little taken with her Generosity, in sending back her Diamonds; and out of a greatness of Soul, incidient to Persons well born, which or­dinary People are not acquainted with, or the love she still retain'd for the Memory of Don Ar­tal, she had the Generosity to send back the Dia­monds to Christina, with a Letter.

THough you have deserv'd Reproach for ha­ving deceiv'd me, I cannot hate that in a Maid which I lov'd in the counterfeit Don Artal. Rest satisfi'd with the advantage you have had over me, and receive again the Present I made you: Yours to me shall be ever dear, and in high esteem with me. I desire, if you think fit, your acquain­tance; and am not in the least indispos'd to be your [Page 241] Friend. And I must declare my weakness is such, I cannot mistrust a Person I have once lov'd.

Christina having receiv'd this Letter, carry'd it to the Princess, telling her she was much trou­bled with this String of Diamonds, and very scru­pulous of keeping a Present so considerable. The Princess having read the Letter, advis'd her to keep the Present, and think no more of the mat­ter; and would not permit her to be further ac­quainted with the Widow, (as Christina design'd) knowing she would owe Christina a spight, for the discovery she had made of her.

News was then receiv'd in Spain of the taking of St. Gislain, by the French; which very much allarm'd the Court of Spain, who thought the rigour of the season (it being December) would hate hinder'd, or delay'd at least, the Conquest of the Place. The Spaniards vented their rage up­on the poor French living in Spain, without spa­ring those who had been thirty years Naturaliz'd. They seiz'd their Goods, banish'd their Persons, and exercis'd upon them all sorts of violence: Which is no new thing in that Country; for as often as the French take a Town, burn a Ship, or obtain a Victory, the Spaniards seize all the Goods of the French who Trade in their Towns. Judge you then how many Pressures they are expos'd to under the Reign of Lewis the Great: This com­monly ends in a great Tax laid upon them, after payment of which they let them alone for some time; but upon the next loss they have, the Per­secution begins afresh, which happens so often, that many have been forc'd to withdraw and quit the Country. A Merchant of Bearn of Christina's [Page 242] acquaintance, and one she was oblig'd to, found himself under this Storm rais'd against the French upon the taking of St. Gislain. Christina pro­tected him openly, having spoken in his favour to Don John of Austria, and represented to him the injustice done those poor People, who settle there, relying upon their Letters of Naturalizati­on, and with great labour and industry supply the Natural laziness of the Spaniards, furnishing them with a thousand Conveniences they would never know but for the French. The Prince, at her in­treaty, caus'd restitution to be made this Mer­chant of all that had been taken from him, and promisd to use the rest favourably. This got our Heroine very great applause; but the hatred those of Spain naturally bear all Strangers, made them attribute the favour she had obtain'd to some­thing supernatural: Which occasion'd the reviving the ridiculous Report formerly gone about, of her being a Witch, and that with the help of her Art she could effect what she pleas'd. After so many extraordinary matters publish'd of her, 'tis no wonder the dull and sottish People gave credit to this Report, while the Court laughd'd at it, and the Princess made sport of it with Christina. But her Enemies would not lose the advantage of so favourable a Disposition of the people. The Mar­chioness d' Osseyra and the Countess of Benavidez durst not open their Mouths against her, since the Princess had taken her into her protection; but the favour Don John had granted her, awak'd the hatred of the one, and the jealousie of the o­ther, lest the Court should at last consent to her being Marry'd to the Marquess d' Osseyra. This made them resolve to use all their endeavours to [Page 243] foment the opinion of her being a Witch. Ha­ving learnt that Christina was that unknown Per­son, who had unhors'd Count Talara, almost with­out touching him; they took care to spread a­broad this Circumstance, and others, to confirm the people in their error. Their Artifice was so great, and their Emissares so diligent, that seve­ral people of good sense, deceiv'd by a number of probable Circumstances, gave credit to this extra­vagant Report. That was not all; for, cloaking their malice with a false zeal for Religion, they exhibited an information against Christina in the Inquisition.

The Inquisition is so formidable a Court, that the name of an Inquisitor makes them in Spain tremble, the severe punishments inflicted by that Tribunal on Jews, Moors, and Hereticks there, having gain'd it a high Reputation. The wiser sort speak of it with, respect, the loose hate the name on't, and the people generally have it in veneration. As soon as any Man is inform'd a­gainst in that Court, not a Courtier hath the bold­ness to say a word his favour, for fear of being brought in as an accessory, as they commonly are who are of a different Religion. The Kings Au­thority is of no force at all there; and there is not one President can be shewn, where the Ca­tholick Kings have intermedled with any Affair the Inquisition had taken Cognizance of.

The people are so afraid of them, that when I was in Spain I was assur'd, that the Court being met one Afternoon, some of the Inquisitors stood at a Window which look'd into a rich Burghers Garden, where was a Pear-tree full of excellent Fruit. One of them had a mind to some of those [Page 244] Pears, and sent his Man to desire some of them; but the Gardiner having refus'd to give him any, the Inquisitor dispatch'd a Familiar (that is an Usher of the Inquisition) to tell the owner of the Garden the Inquisitor would speak with him: The poor Man was so frighted, he was scarce able to go to him; but recover'd himself again, being told they desired only a Plate of his Pears: The Burgher promis'd to send it, and was glad he came off so. As soon as he got home he sent the Inquisitors all the Pears on the Tree; and to pre­vent being so frighted again, cut down the Pear tree.

To return to Christina, the Inquisitors having receiv'd the Information, caus'd her to be arrest­ed; and, (which was worse) left her in Prison a Fortnight before she was examin'd: 'Twas in fa­vour to her Sex she was interrogated then, it be­ing ordinary with them to keep a Man a Pri­soner six, or twelve Months before he be exami­ned. However the Princess, though advis'd to the contrary, labour'd privately for her, but to no purpose, it being not in her power to discover the particulars of her Charge. Our Heroine, who had no reason to fear the Inquisition, upon the account of Religion, being Orthodox as her Judg­es, was troubled at the noise she knew this bu­siness would make; not doubting but it would come to the Marquess d'Osseyra's Ears, and that this, and her former misfortunes, would create in him an aversion against her, the disasters she had met with, though innocent, being enough to draw upon her the slight of a Person of Quality: Her business the while look'd very ill. The Widow I have spoken of, having heard the news, and con­sidering [Page 245] her having carry'd away the Prize, at the Course, from Count Talara, made no doubt but she was a Witch; and reflecting on what had pas­sed between them two, when she took her for Don Artal, she was in horror at the danger she had expos'd her self to, by Conversing with a Person, who, by the assistance of the Devil, could appear in what Form she pleas'd; and was ready to make her complaint to the Princess, for bring­ing such a one into her House; and would have done it, but for shame of discovering her weak­ness: Yet, being scrupulous of concealing so ag­gravating a Circumstance against the Criminal, she went to the chief Inquisitor, and told him, that to discharge her Conscience, she came to inform him what had happen'd to her with that Woman in Prison, who had several times appear'd to her in the shape of a young Gentleman of Catalonia, call'd Don Artal de Cardona; but she took care not to tell him the other particulars of the In­trigue, chusing rather to lose her Diamonds, than to make it known she had presented Christina with them, as a mark of her Love. The chief In­quisitor, out of respect to the Widows quality, dispens'd with her in several formalities, taking only her Hand to the Depositions, which was one of the strongest Evidences in the Case. It is incredible what a noise this business made in Spain, where they could hardly believe a Maid could, without the-help of Magick, do Actions so extra­ordinary, and so much above her Sex. It was the general discourse, and they expected every day a solemn Judgment and Sentence, suitable to the Learning and Integrity of those worthy, and able Persons, who sit on that Bench. The people had [Page 246] already set the day of her Execution, and, I believe, hir'd Windows to stand in to see it, Some among them, to colour the better their losses in the Low-Countries, said there was no reason to wonder at them, since this Woman had bewitch­ed all their Generals. The Princess was amaz'd at the ridiculous stories she heard every day of the unfortunate Christina: The more she justify'd her, the more they condemn'd her; and the least good Office done for her, was very ill taken by the People, The very Court was troubled with it, the greater part not knowing what to think on't, the rest suspending their judgments till the Inquisitors should pass sentence: The first Exa­mination was wholly spent in formalities. The Inquisitors were surpriz'd at her confidence, and to see so little appearance of fear in her looks. This made the Reverend Judges believe she trust­ed much to her Art, or was innocent. Two days after she was Examin'd again; the first question was, what Charms she had made use of to take the shape of Don Artal de Cardona? She answer'd, none other, but what people of Wit make use of to amuse Fools: She told them at large, that the great severity, or hypocrisie, of the Widow, made her desire to put a trick upon her, by visiting her under the name of Don Artal: The knowledge she had that Lady could not see very well having encourag'd her resolution for that divertisement, in order to the rendring her less Censorious for the future. Then she was ask'd, how she could, with such a slight Cane, un horse Count Talara? She answer'd, He had notice before-hand, she was to run a Course, and that his fall was rather an effect of the Spanish Gallantry, than any [Page 247] Charms of hers. She was then question'd what made her disguise her self so often, and in Habits so different? She answer'd, that, having from a Child had a strong inclination for Arms, the death of her Parents had given her the opportu­nity of following that noble Employment? In a word, her answers were so modest, and pertinent, that the Inquisitors, being choice Men, and well seen in business, were perswaded of her inno­cence. And, which is most to be admir'd, the Archbishop of Saragosa, who was one of the In­quisitors, and the most prejudic'd against her, knew her to be the same he had formerly seen in the Convent of Ursulines at Saragosa; and had occasion'd the reprimands he gave the Nuns, up­on his mistaking her to be a Man: He told the other Inquisitors the story, and from a severe Judge, became her Protector, and Friend.

As terrible as the Inquisition is in Spain, it can­not fright Love. Count Talara, extremely con­cern'd for the Imprisonment of our Heroine, be­ing told by the Princess, the strongest proof Chri­stina's Enemies made use of to destroy her, was the advantage she had of him in the Course, was so troubled to hear so ill-use made of his Gal­lantry, that he put himself voluntarily into the Inquisition, and desir'd his Process should be made, declaring himself accessory to the Crimes of Christina. The Inquisitors were astonisht to see how easily he render'd himself Prisoner, and the People fail'd not to say, the Witch had by her Art forc'd him to't. The Count was exami­ned, and his answer was found to agree with Christina's. The Inquisitors would have set him at liberty, which he refus'd to accept till our He­roine [Page 248] had hers: Which was granted her on the Morrow, to the wonderful astonishment of all Fools: Count Talara was so troubled he had, though innocently, occasion'd her persecution, he never durst see her more.

Christina had the fate of most people in trou­ble, every one strove to make her believe how much they were concern'd for her, (now the dan­ger was over.) The whole Court Complement­ed her upon her delivery, and the King had the goodness to tell her, he was glad to hear she had clear'd her self with such credit. The Widow (fearing Christina, to be reveng'd, would publish the Passion she had exprest for the pretended Don Artal) Courted her friendship, and assur'd her she had never spoken against her, but to clear her Conscience, Christina had the goodness to pardon her, and they liv'd thenceforwards very good friends.

Christina in the mean time was very much trou­bled she had no news of the Marquess d' Osseyra; sometimes she was afraid he had forgot her, the next moment she rejected that thought as injuri­ous to the fidelity of her Lover, and in the end remain'd so perplext she knew not what to think. The Princess, who had great kindness for her, perceiving her more pensive, and melancholy, than ordinary, did all in her power to divert her, and bring her into humour: She told her all the silly stories the people made of her Black Art, and gave her a hundred witty Jests on that ac­count. Christina said she was not surpriz'd at it, having from her Chamber in the Prison heard the discourses of other Prisoners, of the horrible Crimes she was accus'd of. Since you heard [Page 249] their discourse, 'tis not possible, reply'd the Prin­cess, but you must be well acquainted with their affairs, it being commonly a comfort to one in Misery to relate and declare a Misfortune; and the ordinlry entertainment of Prisoners, is to tell one another by what Mischance they came thi­ther. I confess, said Christina, I have hearken'd to them sometimes, with a great deal of atten­tion; but most of those who are Prisoners in the Inquisition, being charg'd with impiety, or some other Crime relating to Religion, they are very mistrustful, every one taking his Fellow for a Spy, or a Trepan: Yet I remember I often heard the Complaints of a Souldier, who blam'd extremely the Ingratitude of his Country, in retaining him Prisoner in the Inquisition, for Actions which would have been highly rewarded in a well-go­vern'd State.

He boasted of great Services he had done his Catholick Majesty in Flanders; where, percei­ving the Spanish Regiments grow thin, he marri­ed a Wife at Conde, by whom he had two Boys: But the Place being afterwards taken by his most Christian Majesty, he was made a Prisoner of War, and never knew more what became of his Wife. Upon exchange of Prisoners he was not long after set at liberty, and was in Garrison at Aire, where he married another Wife; but that Place having also been taken afterwards by the French, he was carry'd to Cambray, where he thought himself secure: There he marrried a Third Wife, which began to rejoice his Heart with her fruitfulness, when that Place also was taken by the most Christian King in Person; that at length, being tir'd with the War, and fearing [Page 250] his Person fatal to the Places he enter'd, he quit­ted Flanders, leaving several brave Boys there, who would in time make good Souldiers for the King, and was return'd to Madrid: He added, that he pass'd homeward through France, and ob­serv'd that Kingdom to be so full of People, and the Villages so near one another, that he thought he had travell'd two hundred Leagues all in one Town, which appear'd to him very extraordinary, who had been us'd to travel five and twenty, or thirty Leagues in Spain, without seeing a House, unless it were some pitiful Venta, or sorry Inn: And having consider'd with himself that the mis­fortune of Spain proceeded from its being so de­sart, he was willing, what in him lay, to repair that defect, by marrying again: But two of the Wives he had left in Flanders having follow'd him to Madrid, and found him at home with his Wife, it anger'd them so grievously, that they had recourse to Justice, and charg'd him with several other misdemeanors and impieties: that the In­quisition taking Cognizance of his Crimes had clapt him up in Prison, and kept him there, though in all he had done, he had no other end but the Service of his King, and glory of his Country. The Princess could not forbear laugh­ing at Christina's Relation, which gave her so true a Character of a Spaniard; it being certain there is nothing so conceitedly haughty, as a Spanish Souldier at his return into Spain, from the Army in Flanders: he thinks himself the on­ly Man that hath preserv'd the State, and that now he may be allow'd to follow his inclinations, and take his Pleasure without punishment, or con­troul

[Page 251]As soon as our Heroine was alone, she fell in­to her former fit of melancholy, as if she had presag'd what was a driving on against her in Flanders.

The Marquess D'Osseyra knew nothing of his Mistress being gone into Spain, but thought her still in the Covent at Mons; the Duchess of Ar­schot having taken care to keep him in that er­rour, by writing often to him under pretence of sending him news of Christina: She advis'd him still not to be too hasty, and a little patience would certainly make him happy. But the Du­chess had other designs: the interest of her Fami­ly, and her particular dependences on Spain, made her resolve to have her Niece married to a Gen­tleman of that Nation. This Niece of hers had not yet appear'd abroad, but was bred in a Con­vent; all the knowledge they had of her, was that she was very handsome, and a very conside­rable Fortune. The Quality and Merit of the Marquess D'Osseyra, made the Duchess think him a fit Match for her Niece. In order to this, she was willing to endeavour curing him of his pas­sion for Christina, being fully perswaded the Beau­ty, the Birth and Estate of her Niece, would be sufficient to accomplish her design within a short time after her appearing at Court. But having observ'd by the Marquesses Letters, the constancy of his affection for Christina, the Duchess de­spair'd of success, and respited the sending her Niece to Brussels, for fear her Charms should have, upon some less interess'd Person, the effect she desir'd they should work on the Marquess a­lone. About that time it was French took S. Gislain: the Duchess fearing, from the scitua­tion [Page 252] of the Place, Mons in the Spring might have the like Forune, which would break all her Measures, and make it too late to execute her de­sign; she resolv'd to go to Brussels to communi­cate her intentions to the Duchess de Villa Hermo­sa, who was very well pleas'd with the zeal she exprest for the Spaniards. Divers means were propos'd to assure the success of the Marriage, but all appearing uncertain, or dilatory, they part­ed without coming to any resolution. The Mar­quess D'Osseyra went every Day to see the Du­chess d' Arscot, who, very desirous to penetrate his sentiments, after a great deal of Discourse, by the by, advertis'd him, as his Friend, that Christina had in confidence acquainted her with her design of making her self a Nun; but if it should be so, he might be otherwise provided of a Mistress, to supply the loss of this. The Mar­quess was much alarm'd at Christina's resolution, and intreated the Duchess to give it all the Ob­struction she could, which she promis'd very frankly. Having given the Duchess de Villa Her­mosa an account of this Discourse, she found her no less than her self at a loss what course to take: But at last, seeing themselves straiten'd in time, the report of his Christian Majesty leaving Paris in few Days being spread all about, they agreed that the Duchess should advise the Marquess to steal his Mistress out of the Covent, and marry her as soon as he could get her out. They thought this a very probable way to effect the Design, because the Duchess might easily deceive him, in substituting her Niece in the Place of Christina. The Duchess of Arscot would not hear of it, as a thing unworthy a Person of her Quality to use [Page 253] any Artifice to make a Spaniard marry her Niece; but at length her ambition, and the flatteries of the Duchess de Villa Hermosa, prevail'd with her to reject all these considerations; not doubting, with her dextrous address, she might trap the Marquess; and that the Beauty of her Niece, and respect due to her Birth, would stop his com­plaining of a Cheat put upon him so much to his advantage. Soon after this delicate Project, the Marquess came to the Duchess of Arscot's: The ordinary expressions of civility were scarce over, but she told him, with some concern, that Word was sent her from Mons, Christina was every Day more and more resolved to take the Nuns Habit, and that she durst no longer undertake, but she would suddenly do it. The Marquess answer'd her, it would break his Heart; and conjur'd her not to forsake him, but use all her interest with Christina to divert her from this resolution. To what purpose, says the Duchess; for neither the King, nor your Relations will ever give way to your marrying a Stranger that has no Fortune, is but of mean Birth, and (as vertuous as I take her for) hath occasion'd very different judgments of her: To disabuse you, 'tis my opinion you should no longer oppose her design of turning Nun, it will be more for your Reputation than you are a­ware of, and this Action alone will justifie all the rest of her Life. The Marquess confess'd she had Reason of her side, but that the violence of his Love would not let him yield to it; that he would make himself happy to his own sa­tisfaction, without troubling himself what o­thers thought of it, as being not of their judg­ment who think a Mans happiness depends on the [Page 254] opinion others have of it. Since you are of that Mind, says the Duchess, I will let you see how true a Friend I am to you, in doing you a Piece of Service more considerable than you could have hop'd for, and such as shall make you happy all the Days of your Life. The Marquess assur'd her he should ever acknowledge her Favours, and promis'd to do whatever she advis'd him to. You must then, replys the Duchess, steal her out of the Covent, and I will undertake she shall con­sent to it; for her desire of turning Nun proceeds only from her fear that you have forgot her. And as all Women are very sensible of being slighted, she is glad of amusing the World, by giving out she will spend her Life in a Cloyster, though it be in truth only to save her Credit, in case you should not love her: And that you may be no longer expos'd to the Freaks of Fortune, or the Violences of the Duke de Villa Hermosa, my Al­moner shall marry you in my Chappel, as soon as you have got her out of the Covent. The Marquess, over-joy'd at a Project that so plea­singly flatter'd his Passion, threw himself at her Feet, not having the Power to answer her a word, but his dumb Eloquence express'd his Mind clear­ly enough: They agreed how all things should be carry'd, and the Duchess on the Morrow went for Mons, to dispose things for Execution of the Design.

She told her Niece she had made Choice of a Husband for her, with whom she should have abundant Cause to be satisfy'd; but that there were invincible Reasons to oblige her to permit her self to be stollen out of the Covent, and be marry'd without Ceremony; adding, she was not to be [Page 255] surpriz'd at it, as being all for her Advantage. The young Lady, who in the whole Course of her Breeding had been taught to pay the Duchess very great Respects, submitted her self wholly to her Pleasure. The Duchess having made sure of her Niece, and all others she had use of, writ to the Marquess d'Osseyra, to let him know all was in readiness; and that he had no more to do but come the next Night to Mons, with two of his trustiest Domesticks, and that he might come to her House, where she would tell him how the business should be managed. The Marquess, who waited with Impatience for News from the Du­chess, fail'd not to set out the Hour she appoint­ed. He arriv'd at Mons, and went to the Du­chesses, as had been agreed on. You see, says she, what I expose my self to for your sake: But that you may not be blam'd for this Action, I think it very fit you should write to the Duke de Villa Hermosa, to let him know you are mar­ry'd; and intreat him, that since 'tis a done thing, that he will write into Spain, in your Fa­vour, that the Court may agree to it: I will take care your Letter shall be deliver'd him, and send him word the same time, I have had no hand in your business. The Marquess consented to all she desir'd, but had his Head so full of Love, he would never have been able to finish his Letter without the Duchesses help, who made him write what she pleas'd, without naming Christina, with design to take her advantage by that Letter to ju­stifie her self to the World, as if the Marquess had indeavou'd to steal away her Niece, and that he might be forc'd to marry her, if the bu­siness in Hand should unexpectedly miscarry.

[Page 256]All things thus order'd, she forgot not any thing that might heighten the Beauty of her Niece. It was no hard matter to set off a young Lady, whom Nature had made very handsome and amiable: The Duchess having visited her a little afore Night, gave her new instructions for her dress, and deportment, and return'd very well satisfy'd with her Charms. She appointed her to be at the Covent-Garden Gate, with a Maid who was of the Plot, and to follow the Gentleman who came in search of them: She charg'd her by any means not to speak, to cover her self with a great Vail, and not shew her Face, till the Priest had finish'd the Ceremony; telling her, it was no more than in decency was requisite, to satisfie the Gentleman, and the Company, of her modesty. The Duchess being return'd home, told the Mar­quess all thing were order'd as he could wish. At last, the Night so much desir'd by the Mar­quess, and perhaps by the Lady as earnestly long'd for, was come; the amorous Spaniard, full of good intentions, and led by his passion, enter'd the Garden through a Door, of which they had given him a Key for the purpose. He found there two Persons vail'd, one whereof was about the height of Christina: Having approach'd, with a respect not free from fear, he took her by the Hand, and led her to the Duchesses with the haste you may imagine. They went straight to the Chappel, where the Priest waited their com­ing: The Marquess fell presently at the Feet of her he thought his Mistress, to thank her for her goodness, and began to say such things as love inspires a Man in his condition withall: But the Duchess hasten'd the Priest to do his Office, and [Page 257] said to the Marquess, he was not to lose time in Fruitless Discourse, to keep his Mistress from the Pleasure she propos'd to her self, in being at liberty to look upon him, without wronging her modesty. The Marquess having his Head full of the thoughts of Christina, fancy'd he saw her, without shewing her Face: He was satisfy'd with a Kiss of her Hand, fell on his Knees, and was married. The Ceremony was scarce ended, but the Marquess cry'd out, he was the Happiest Man alive, since it was not in the Power of his Enemies to prevent his being united to the most amiable Person in the World. Yes, and more happy than you are aware of, replys the Duchess throwing off the Brides Vail, since in marrying you to my Niece, who might be the Darling of the best Man on Earth, I have marry'd you to a Lady of great Birth, and a considerable Fortune. The Marquess was so troubled at the Discourse of the Duchess, and the surprizing Beauty of her Niece, that for some time he stood mute. Your Relations, and Friends, have agreed to this Mar­riage, continues the Duchess; and nothing but a Merit equal to yours could have prevail'd with me to have a Hand in a Trick of this kind, to make you happy against your will. The Mar­quess was so agitated with different motions, he could not answer a Word, needing all the respect those of his Nation have for Persons of the best Quality, to keep him from breaking out into out­rage against the Duchess. She was about to speak to him of the advantages of this Affair. Madam, says the Marquess, interrupting her, I pray in­sult not over my grief; for I know not whether I shall be able to take it at your Hands. This was [Page 258] but one of those expressions of sorrow and regret he let fall, which forc'd Tears from the new Marchioness, who had not any Hand in her Aunts Cheat, and expected Complements from her Husband of a very different Nature. The Mar­quess mov'd at her Tears, and wounded to the Heart with his own Sorrows, went into another Room, and would have left the House with a Resolution to go whithersoever despair would lead him: But the Duchess, who fearing the Noise this Business might make, had the Fore­sight, and Care, to make sure of an Order from the Duke de Villa Hermosa to arrest the Mar­quess; had it put in execution, by Persons who waited at the Gate for that purpose. He was so disorder'd, he scarce knew he was arrested. An Officer, his Friend, whom the Duchess sent for to speak with him, endeavour'd to perswade him to be satisfy'd, but without effect. The Marquess pass'd all the Night in very gret disquiet: the morrow the Duke de Villa Hermosa arriv'd at Mons, where he had long Discourse with the Marquess; I know not the particulars, but 'tis probable he shew'd him the advantages of this Marriage, and the necessity lay upon him to make no more stir about the Business: which if he did, he would be laugh'd at, and provoke the Court, his Friends, and the Duchesses Family all against him. The Marquess convinc'd with these Rea­sons, and seeing there was no Remedy, submitted to the advice of the Duke de Villa Hermosa; and thought it best to return to his Wife, and beg her Pardon for what was past. But she would not hear him, being resolv'd to pay him in the Coyn she had receiv'd from him, and avoid his [Page 259] company who had so much slighted her. The Duchess found all her Authority over her Niece, little enough to retain her: She would not afford an Ear to any thing could be said for him, who had exprest himself sorry he had marry'd her.

A beautiful Lady hath great Advantages, her Complaints are moving, her Reproaches wound to the quick, and her Tears find Compassion in the stoniest Heart. The Marquess, who had ap­proach'd his Lady with a great deal of Indiffe­rence, was so sensible of her Complaints, her Re­proaches and Tears, that he fell on his Knees, protesting the Crime she thought him guilty of, a pure effect of his Astonishment; and that if she would vouchsafe him the hearing, he could easily clear himself. She cast her Eyes upon him, without answering a Word; her Looks, and the Difficulty she made of being appeas'd, heighten'd in the Marquess the Desire of Reconciliation: He made her so many Pretestations, and assur'd her he would love her eternally, that at last she yield­ed to the Instances of the Duchess, or rather the Oaths of the Marquess; But upon Condition he would give her a true Account what had occa­sion'd him to express himself troubled for having marry'd her, and to absent himself as he had done. The Marquess promis'd it, but whether he kept his Word I know not, having not been able to learn the Particulars of the Account he gave her, which lasted all Night; but 'tis ve­ry likely she was very well satisfy'd, having ne­ver complain'd of it since: The Marquess about a Week after brought her to Brussels, and to ju­stifie himself to those who were acquainted with his Passion for Christina, said, It was not in his [Page 260] Power to resist the Decrees of Heaven, where his Marriage had been appointed many Ages ago.

Though Christina had not heard of this Mar­riage, the News of it having not yet reach'd Spain; 'tis certain her Heart misgave her some Ill was towards her, which cast her frequently into Melancholy the Princess had much ado to perswade her from, by telling her she was not to afflict her self before-hand, by fancying she fore­saw the unfaithfulness of her Lover. Christina confess'd her self to blame for't, but could not help it.

Hearing the English Envoy was returning for London, she acquainted the Princess with the great Desire she had to lay hold on that accasion to leave Spain, and go to the Marquess d'Osseyra. The Princess gave many good Reasons to divert her from this Resolution, but in vain; Christina acknowledging the force of her Reasons, but that it was not in her Power to yield to them, and that she should certainly have the Displeasure to see her die with Despair, if she oppos'd her De­sign any longer. Loth as the Princess was to part with our Heroine, she was however forc'd to let her go, to prevent the mortal Effects of her De­spair: She gave her a Letter of Recommenda­tion to the Envoy, intreating his Care of that young Spanish Gontleman, being a Person of Qua­lity and Merit, and very desirous to go with him into England. The Princess gave her several o­ther Letters, in her favour, address'd to Persons in good Credit in the Court of His Majesty of Great Britain. Christina having resumed her Man's Habit, and the Day of her Departure hi­red a Spanish Foot-boy, overtook the Envoy two [Page 261] Days Journey from Madrid, not having ventur'd to go out of Town with him, for fear of being staid, if discover'd. The Envoy receiv'd her very courteously, easily believing the good Character the Princess gave in her Letter to him of young Montalban (as she call'd him) who confirm'd by his Meen, and Discourse, the good Opinion the Envoy had of him at first Sight.

Montalban was so pleas'd with the thought the should shortly have a better opportunity of in­forming himself truly of the state of his Love Concerns, that he appear'd very chearful and aye­ry, which the Envoy was much taken with, but could not let him know it for want of skill in the Spanish Language, which he could not speak, though he understood it very well. Montalban pretended he had no other Language, but that he had a small insight in the French, yet not so much as to speak it. The Envoy, who had been bred in France, was glad of that, and from thenceforth spoke to him always in French, which Montalban answer'd in Spanish. He maintain'd this Chara­cter very well, till one Day the Envoy observing him in a deep Study, ask'd him if he had left a Mistress behind him at Madrid. Montalban ha­ving his Head full of Love, and surpriz'd with the Question, answer'd him in French, He had not a Mistress in the World; and continued speaking in that Language, till he perceiv'd the Envoy astonish'd at it: Whereupon, making use of that readiness of Wit which had done him so good Service on former occasions, and few Wo­men want, he fell a laughing at the Envoy's Sur­prize, and pray'd him, in Spanish, to tell him truly if he had spoken good French. The Envoy [Page 262] assur'd him, a natural French-man could not have spoke better. In troth, replies Montalban, I thought the Princess had but jested, when, ha­ving taught me those three or four words, she told me I pronounc'd them very well: I will ap­ply my self to learn French, as soon as I come to London. You will infallibly attain it, says the Envoy, you are so naturally fitted for it. Our Heroine having, by her Wit, retriev'd the Fault her Distraction made her fall into, avoided care­fully all occasions of letting him perceive she could speak French, the better to maintain the part she design'd to act in England. Being ar­riv'd at London, Montalban deliver'd a Letter from the Princess, to the Marquess Bargamanero, En­voy extraordinary from Spain. The Marquess being an Italian born, doubted not but the young Spaniard was very well descended, as the Princess had signify'd by her Letter: He us'd him with all the civility imaginable, praying him to accept of an Apartment in his House; for, besides the re­spect due to the recommendation of the Princess, an Italian, or Flemming, employ'd in the King of Spain's Service, is glad of any occasion to oblige a natural Spaniard, to take off the jealousie and umbrage they have of Strangers employ'd in Af­fairs of that Crown. Montalban would not lodge at the Marquesses, but Din'd there every Day, and went often to Court with him, where he was kindly receiv'd by those who espous'd the in­terest of Spain: this was of incredible advantage to the Spaniard, the English who were us'd to see those of that Nation haughty and huffish, admi­ring the civility and good Meen of Montalban. But he could not be satisfy'd with the Care the [Page 263] Marquess took to divert him, nor the civilities he receiv'd from several English Courtiers, such was his impatience to know how things went in Flan­ders: He ask'd every one, what News from thence, and was told of the Preparations made for the Campaign, the provident Care of the Spa­nish Governour for the Places most in danger to be attack'd, and many other particulars Montal­ban was not concern'd in, nor car'd for: But not a Word of the Marquess D'Osseyra, nor durst he enquire after him, in particular, lest his Counte­nance should betray him, and discover the Reason of his Curiosity that way. His Heart misgave him still, and continued the alarms and presages of ill success to his Love, which so haunted his Thoughts he could not relish any Pleasure, though frequently invited to partake of it. Sometimes he resolv'd for Brussels, to know how things stood; the next moment he discover'd Reasons to divert him from that design. Tormented with this inquietude, and not able to resolve what course to take, but inclining to continue in an un­certainty, which left him some poor hopes of the constancy of the Marquess D'Osseyra, rather than hazard the discovery of a truth which might plunge him in despair. As he was at Dinner at the Spa­nish Envoys, a Gentleman of Flanders, newly ar­riv'd from Brussels, came in to salute the Mar­quess Borgamanero, and deliver'd him Letters from the Low-Countries. The Marquess having known the Gentleman by Name, receiv'd him very civil­ly, and made him sit at Table with him. When the Flemming had drank the Healths of all the Beauties of Brussels, his Tongue began to run, and he gave them several Pieces of choice News [Page 264] from Flanders, adding some Gallantries of the Spanish Generals the Winter past; and, interrup­ting himself, now that I am fallen upon the Dis­course of Gallantry, Have you not heard, says he, of the officious Cheat put upon the Marquess D'Osseyra, to cure him of the violent Passion he had for a French-woman. Had any one then ob­serv'd Montalban's Countenance, he might have easily discover'd the Trouble he was in: But they were all attentive to the Flemmish Gentlemans Discourse, who told them, the Duchess of Ar­schot, by Agreement with the Duke de Villa Her­mosa, on pretence of Favouring the Marquess De Osseyra's Marriage with the French-woman, had marry'd her Niece to him. Oh Heavens, cry'd Christina, no more minding the Name, or Nation she pretended to, and fell off of her Stool. The Company thought it some Disease, or Infirmity, and every one strove to help her, attributing the Exclamation to the violence of the Distemper, and not dreaming in the least of the true Cause of the Acident. The Envoy of Spain was the most alarm'd at it, fearing, in a time where poy­sonings are so ordinary, it might be thought this Spanish Gentleman had been poysoned at his House.

Could one have dy'd of violent grief, I am per­swaded our Heroine had taken her leave of this World, upon hearing the Gentlemans News: but a Death of that kind happens not in our Age, and she, by the Marquesses Care, recover'd her strength pretty well, and was carry'd into her Chamber, where, intending to give free vent to those passions the ill news had occasion'd, she had the dexterity to get rid of the importunate Care [Page 265] of those who accompany'd her, by telling them she was often subject to Infirmities of that kind, and had learnt by experience that rest was the on­ly, and infallible Cure. As soon as she was a­lone, she burst out into Tears, and her Fancy, to her further Torment, represented to her a Thou­sand unpleasant things to increase her grief, which was swell'd to that height the most cruel Death would have been welcom. After much debate with her self, she thought it fit for her to return into her Country, and spend there the rest of her Days in a Cloyster, her Vertue suggesting to her she was oblig'd to make the World this Amends for all the innocent scandals she had given it.

Upon the News of the Accident at the Spanish Envoys, the pretended Montalban was visited by several Persons of the best Quality: The Gentle­man, who had brought the News of the Mar­quess D'Osseyra's being marry'd, thought himself oblig'd in civility to give him a visit. Christina (or, if you will, Montalban) was a-bed when this Gentleman came to his Lodging: Montalban gave order he should come in, and the ordinary civilities being over, told him he was sorry his Infirmity had depriv'd him of hearing the parti­culars of the Marquess D'Osseyra's Marriage: The Gentleman offer'd to make him the Relation; Montalban answering, he would much oblige him in it, the Gentleman acquainted him with all the Circumstances of the Affair, without perceiving the change it produc'd in our Heroine's Counte­nance, who had (to prevent his discovery) drawn her Bed-Curtain that she might not be seen. The Flemming being retir'd, Christina fell again into Tears, yet without any murmuring against the [Page 266] Marquess D'Osseyra, whom she could not accuse of infidelity. As strongly as she labour'd to con­firm her Resolution of going into a Monastery, she found within her no small reluctancy against the putting it in execution: so hard a Task was it to disengage her self from the inclinations she had for a Person she had lov'd so entirely, and esteem'd so worthy of her affection: After much strugling and striving with her self, she resolv'd to send him a Letter, which was written as fol­loweth.

I Shall never believe any one can dye of grief, since I have surviv'd the sad News of your Marriage, attended with such Circumstances as make me despair, without leaving me the Liberty to complain of you: Was it not enough to lose you, but I must, with the Loss, have the cruel and doleful Satisfaction to know I lost you against your Will? Had you been un­grateful for the affection I bore you, the consi­deration of your unfaithfulness would have, in some Measure, allay'd my sense of the loss of you: But while I adore you, and you love me, another enjoys you. Pardon the Trouble my grief forces me to give you, in bidding you adieu for ever. When you know how easily I part with the World, you will be sensible I continu­ed in it thus long only for your sake; and since you cannot be mine any longer, I shall quickly take leave of it with very little concern.

[Page 267] Christina having heard that the Spanish Envoy sent a Gentleman with Letters into Flanders, de­sir'd him to deliver this to the Marquess D'Ossey­ra, and tell him, the Party who sent it expected not his answer. Our Heroine having written this Letter, found her self somewhat better at ease; she weigh'd the design she had of entring a Covent, and found it in truth a course of Life wholly un­suitable to her Humour: She consider'd how ma­ny made their Lives unhappy by embracing a Profession out of despair, or to Please their Friends, or for other like Reasons contrary to their Inclinations: She chose rather to seek out an opportunity to perish gloriously in the Wars, than to languish many Years in an unhappy con­dition, not doubting but the thoughts of her be­loved Marquess would Haunt her in the most pri­vate retirements. This made her throw off the relicks of weakness her Sex had left her, and ha­ving heard that his Majesty of France had open'd the Campaign by the Conquest of Ghent, she continued her disguise, and went into the Army with two or three English Volunteers, who went to learn the Rudiments of War under that great Master. The Town of Ypers being besieg'd about that time, our Heroine, to avoid meeting with those who might probably know her, during her long abode formerly there, consulted rather the motions of despair, than endeavour'd to signalize her self by Actions of extraordinary valour: She mingled her self one Day with a Detachment of the Regiments of the King's Houshold, who with Sword in Hand took a Half-moon, where Chri­stina receiv'd a Musquet-shot, and was carry'd to her Tent. The Chyrurgeons, less Complaisant in [Page 268] the Army than elsewhere, judg'd her Wound mor­tal: The English, who came with her from Lon­don, and still thought the pretended Gentleman a Spaniard, fancy'd he had receiv'd the Wound by endeavouring to put himself into the Spanish Service, by getting into the Town: This made them acquaint the Marquess de Conflans with what had past. He was Governour of the Place, and having Captitulated that very Day to surren­der it, the English let him know there was in the Camp, a young Gentleman, a Spaniard, call'd Montalban, who was wounded with a Musquet­shot, by endeavouring to get into the Town. The Marquess, well acquainted with the name, thought he might be one of the Noble Family of Montalban, the Head whereof is the now Duke of Uceda, and dispatch'd a Collonel of the Garison to enquire of his Health, and see if he were in a condition to be carry'd to Brussels. The English accompany d the Collonel, and told our Heroine they had inform'd the Governour of Ypres of his Quality, and Hurt; and that he had sent thither this Collonel, to know if he would be carry'd to Brussels. Christina, amaz'd at the Discourse, was pleas'd however at so good an occasion of going to Brussels, in hopes to see the Marquess D' Ossey­ra before she dy'd: She confirm'd them in their errour, and having answer'd the Collonel's civili­ties, as well as the condition she was in would permit her, she pray'd him to tell the Marquess of Conflans, he would do him a singular Favour to convey him to Brussels, which was according­ly done. Soon after her Arrival there, the Marquess of Conflans inform'd the Court, he had brought thither a young Gentleman of Spain, who was [Page 269] lately come out of England to throw himself into Ypres, but was unfortunately prevented by a Mus­quet-shot, receiv'd as he was endeavouring to get into the Town. The Persons of the greatest Quality at Brussels, fearing to incommode Mon­talban with their visits, sent to enquire of his Health: But he fell into a Fever, and no hopes of Cure. All those about him wonder'd at the Care he took to enquire who the were who sent to know how he did, which proceeded from the desire the supposed Montalban had to hear the Marquess D' Osseyra nam'd for one. At last he was told that this Marquess, being newly return'd from Bruges, had sent a Gentleman to enquire of his Health. Montalban was so glad of it, that those who attended him observ'd a vaisible Change in his looks: Having fetch'd two or three sighs, he said, he should be very glad to see the Mar­quess, having something of Consequence to Com­municate to him. The Marquess being inform'd of it, ran to him immediately, fancying him to be a Gentleman of the House of Montalban, who had been of his acquaintance in Spain. As the Marquess enter'd the Room, they told him the Gentleman was speechless. The Marquess went hastily up to the Bed, and looking stedfastly on the Person that lay there, knew her to be his Christina, a dying: She reacht forth her Arm, and taking him by the Hand, made him sensible of the satisfaction she had, to see him before she dy'd. The tragick Spectacle so affected the Mar­quess, he was ready to fall down dead for Sor­row: He continued many Days retir'd in a religi­ous House, and incapable of comfort for being the cause of our Heroine's Death, he resolv'd to quit [Page 270] that Country where a hundred Objects would e­very Day represent to his memory, the Death of Christina: He made use of his Friends to procure him Employment else-where, and in a short time after receiv'd Orders from Spain to go and Com­mand in Biscay.

FINIS.

A Catalogue of BOOKS Printed for R. Welling­ton at the Lute in St. Paul's Church-Yard: Where Gentlemen and Ladies may be furnish'd with all sorts of Histories, Novels and Plays. Newly Published,

A Collection of Novels, viz. The Secret History of the Earl of Essex and Queen Elizabeth. The Happy Slave. And, The Double Cuckold. To which is added, The Art of Pleasing in Conversation. By the Famous Cardinal Rich­lieu. Price 5 s.

The History of Polybius the Megalopolitan; containing a Ge­neral Account of the Transactaons of the whole World, but principally of the Roman People, during the First and Second Punick Wars. Translated by Sir H. Sheers, and Mr. Dryden. In Three Volumes: The Third Volume never be­fore Printed.

Familiar Letters: Written by John late Earl of Rochester, to the honourable Henry Savile, Esq; and other Persons of Quality; With Love-letters, written by the late Ingenious Mr. Tho. Otway, Sir George Etheridge, and the late Duke of Buckingham.

A Discourse upon the Nature and Faculties of Man, in several Essays: With some Consideration on the Occur­rences of Human Life. By Tim. Nourse, Gent.

The Whole Works of that excellent Practical Physician Dr. Thomas Sydenham. Wherein not only the History and Cures of acute Diseases are treated of after a new and accu­rate Method; but also the safest and shortest way of curing most Chronical Diseases: Translated from the Original Latin, by J. Pechy, M. D. of the Colledge of Physicians.

Essays upon several Important Subjects. By Sir Tho. Pope Blunt, Baronet. Price 3 s.

Love-letters, writ by a Nun to a Cavalier. With the Ca­valier's Answers.

A Treatise of Education, especially of Young Gentlemen. In Two Parts. By Obadiah Walker, D. D. The Sixth Edi­tion, Enlarged.

De Re Poetica; or, Remarks upon Poetry. With a Cha­racter of the Poets both Ancient and Modern. By Sir Tho. Pope Blount. Quarto.

Examen Poeticum Duplex sive Musarum Anglicanarum Delectus Alter, cui subjicitur Epigrammatum seu Poematum Minorum Spe­cimen [Page] Novum. By Mr. Addison, Mr. Friend, Mr. Wallis, Mr. Alsop, Mr. Stepney, &c.

A Mathematical Companion, or the Description and Use of a new Sliding Rule, by which many Uuseful and Necessa­ry Questions in Arithmetick, Military Orders, Interests, Tri­gonometry, Planometry, Sterenometry, Geography, Astro­nomy, Navigation, Fortification, Gunnery, Dyalling, may be speedily resolved without the Help of Pen or Compasses. By William Hunt, Philomath.

An Italian Voyage, or a compleat Journey thro' Italy. In Two Parts. With the Character of the People, and De­scription of the chief Towns, Churches, Monesteries, Tombs, Libraries, Palaces, Villa's, Gardens, Pictures, Statues and Antiquities; as also, of the Interest, Government, Riches, Force, &c. of all the Princes; with Instructions concerning Travel. By Richard Lassel, Gent. The Second Edition. With large Additions, by a Modern Hand.

The Family Physician; being a choice Collection of ap­proved and experienc'd Remedies, to cure all Diseases in­cident to Human Bodies, useful in Families, and serviceable to Country People. By George Hartman Chymist, Servant to Sir Kenelm Digby till he died.

A General Treatise of the Diseases of Infants and Chil­dren, collected from the most Eminent Practical Authors. By John Pechy, of the College of Physicians.

A Treatise of the Immortality of the Soul, by way of Di­alogue. By Dr. Charlton. 4to.

A Plurality of Worlds. Translated from the French by Mr. Glanvile.

Dialogues of the Dead. Translated from the French.

The Essays of Michael Seigneur de Montaigne, in three Vo­lumes in Octavo. Faithfully Translated by Charles Cotton, Esq;

A Vindication of two late Comedies, viz. The Relapse; or, Virtue in Danger. And, The Provok'd Wife. By the Author of those Plays.

INCOGNITA: OR, LOVE AND DUTY RECONCIL'D. A NOVEL.

LONDON, Printed for R. Wellington, at the Lute in St. Paul's Church-yard, 1700.

INCOGNITA: OR, LOVE and DUTY RECONCIL'D.

AUrelian was the only Son to a Princi­pal Gentleman of Florence. The Indul­gence of his Father prompted, and his Wealth enabled him, to bestow a generous Edu­cation upon him, whom, he now began to look upon as the Type of himself; an Impression he had made in the Gayety and Vigour of his Youth, before the Rust of Age had debilitated and ob­scur'd the Splendor of the Original: He was sen­sible, That he ought not to be sparing in the A­dornment of him, if he had Resolution to beauti­fie his own Momory. Indeed Don Fabio (for so was the Old Gentleman call'd) has been observ'd to have fix'd his Eyes upon Aurelian, when much Company has been at Table, and have wept through Earnestness of Intention, if nothing hap­ned to divert the Object; whether it were for re­gret, at the Recollection of his former self, or for the Joy he conceiv'd in being, as it were, re­viv'd in the Person of his Son, I never took upon [Page 2] me to enquire, but suppos'd it might be somtimes one, and somtimes both together.

Aurelian, at the Age of Eighteen Years, want­ed nothing (but a Beard) that the most accom­plished Cavalier in Florence could pretend to: he had been Educated from Twelve Years old at Siena, where it seems his Father kept a Receiver, having a large Income from the Rents of several Houses in that Town. Don Fabio gave his Ser­vant Orders, That Aurelian should not be stinted in his Expences, when he came up to Years of Discretion. By which means he was enabled, not only to keep Company with, but also to con­fer many Obligations upon Strangers of Quality, and Gentlemen who travelled from other Coun­tries into Italy, of which Siena never wanted store, being a Town most delightfully Situate, upon a Noble Hill, and very well suiting with Strangers at first, by reason of the agreeableness and purity of the Air: There also is the quaintness and deli­cacy of the Italian Tongue most likely to be learn­ed, there being many publick Professors of it in that place, and indeed the very Vulgar of Siena do express themselves with an easiness and sweet­ness surprizing, and even grateful to their Ears who understand not the Language.

Here Aurelian contracted an acquaintance with Persons of Worth of several Countries, but among the rest an intimacy with a Gentleman of Quali­ty of Spain, and Nephew to the Archbishop of Toledo, who had so wrought himself into the Af­fections of Aurelian, through a Conformity of Temper, an Equality in Years, and something of resemblance in Feature and Proportion, that he look'd upon him as his second self. Hippolito, [Page 3] on the other hand, was not ungrateful in return of Friendship, but thought himself either alone or in ill Company, if Aurelian were absent: but his Uncle having sent him to travel, under the Conduct of a Governour, and the two Years which limited his stay at Siena being expired, he was put in mind of his departure.

His Friend grew melancholy at the News, but considering that Hippolito had never seen Florence, he easily prevailed with him to make his first Journey thither, whither he would accompany him, and perhaps prevail with his Father to do the like throughout his Travels.

They accordingly set out, but not being able easily to reach Florence the same Night, they rest­ed a League or two short, at a Villa of the great Duke's called Poggio Imperiale, where they were informed by some of his Highness's Servants, That the Nuptials of Donna Catharina (near Kinswoman to the great Duke) and Don Ferdinand de Rovori, were to be solemnized the next day, and that ex­traordinary Preparations had been making for some time past, to illustrate the Solemnity with Balls and Masques, and other Divertisements; that a Tilting had been proclaimed, and to that purpose Scaffolds erected around the Spacious Court, before the Church Di Sante Croce, where were usually seen all Cavalcades and Shews, per­formed by Assemblies of the Young Nobility: That all Mechanicks and Tradesmen were for­bidden to work, or expose any Goods to Sale for the space of three days; during which time all Persons should be entertain'd at the Great Duke's Cost; and publick Provision was to be made for the setting forth and furnishing a multitude of [Page 4] Tables, with Entertainment for all Comers and Goers, and several Houses appointed for that use in all Streets.

This Account alarm'd the Spirits of our Young Travellers, and they were overjoy'd at the pro­spect of Pleasures they foresaw. Aurelian could not contain the satisfaction he conceiv'd in the welcome Fortune had prepar'd for his dear Hip­polito. In short, they both remembred so much of the pleasing Relation had been made them, that they forgot to sleep, and were up as soon as it was light, pounding at poor Signior Clau­dio's Door (so was Hippolito's Governour call'd) to rouse him, that no time might be lost till they were arriv'd at Florence, where they would fur­nish themselves with Disguises and other Accou­trements necessary for the Prosecution of their Design of sharing in the publick Merriment; the rather were they for going so early, because Aurelian did not think fit to publish his being in Town for a time, lest his Father knowing of it, might give some restraint to that loose they de­sign'd themselves.

Before Sun rise they entred Florence at Porta Romana, attended only by two Servants, the rest being left behind to avoid notice; but, alas! they needed not to have used half that caution; for early as it was, the Streets were crowded with all sorts of People passing to and fro, and every Man employ'd in something relating to the Di­versions to come; so that no notice was taken of any body; a Marquess and his Train might have pass'd by as unregarded as a single Fachin or Cob­ler. Not a Window in the Streets but echoed the tuning of a Lute or thrumming of a Gitarr: for [Page 5] by the way, the Inhabitants of Florence are strangely addicted to the love of Musick, inso­much that scarce their Children can go, before they can scratch some Instrument or other. It was no unpleasing Spectacle to our Cavaliers (who, seeing they were not observ'd, resolv'd to make Observations) to behold the Diversity of Figures and Postures of many of these Musicians. Here you should have an affected Vallet, who, Mi­mick'd the Behaviour of his Master, leaning care­lesly against the Window, with his Head on one side, in a languishing Posture, whining, in a low, mournful Voice, some dismal Complaint; while, from his sympathizing Theorbo, issued a Base no less doleful to the Hearers. In Opposition to him was set up perhaps a Cobler, with the wretched Skeleton of a Gitarr, battered and waxed toge­ther by his own Industry, and who with three Strings out of Tune, and his own tearing hoarse Voice, would rack attention from the Neigbour­hood, to the great affliction of many more mode­rate Practitioners, who, no doubt, were full as desirous to be heard. By this time Aurelian's Ser­vant had taken a Lodging, and was retuned to give his Master an Account of it. The Cavaliers grown weary of that ridiculous Entertainment, which was diverting at first sight, retired whither the Lacquey conducted them; who, according to their Directions, had sought out one of the most obscure Streets in the City. All that day, to the evening, was spent in sending from one Brokers Shop to another, to furnish them with Habits, since they had not time to make any new.

There was, it happened, but one to be got Rich enough to please our young Gentlemen, so [Page 6] many were taken up upon this occasion. While they were in Dispute and Complementing one ano­ther, (Aurelian protesting that Hippolito should wear it, and he, on 'tother hand, forswearing it as bitterly) a Servant of Hippolito's came up and ended the Controversie; telling them, That he had met below with the Vallet de Chambre of a Gentleman, who was one of the greatest Gallants about the Town, but was at this time in such a condition he could not possibly be at the Enter­tainment; whereupon the Vallet had designed to dress himself up in his Master's Apparel, and try his talent at Court; which he hearing, told him he would inform him how he might bestow the Habit for some time much more to his profit, if not to his pleasure, so acquainted him with the occa­sion his Master had for it. Hippolito sent for the Fellow up, who was not so fond of his design as not to be bought off it, but upon having his own demand granted for the use of it, brought it; it was very Rich, and upon tryal, as fit for Hip­polito as if it had been made for him. The Cere­mony was performed in the Morning, in the great Dome, with all magnificence correspondent to the wealth of the great Duke, and the esteem he had for the Noble Pair. The next Morning was to be a Tilting, and the same Night a Masquing Ball at Court, To omit the Description of the universal Joy, (that had diffus'd it self through all the Conduits of Wine, which convey'd it in large measures to the People) and only relate those effects of it which concern our present Ad­venturers. You must know, that about the fall of the Evening, and at that time when the Aequi­librium of Day and Night, for some time, holds [Page 7] the Air in a gloomy suspence between an unwil­lingness to leave the light, and a natural im­pulse into the Dominion of darkness. About this time our Hero's, shall I say, sally'd or slunk out of their Lodgings, and steer'd toward the great Palace, whither, before they were arrived, such a prodigious number of Torches were on fire, that the day, by help of these Auxiliary Forces, seem'd to continue its Dominion; the Owls and Bats apprehending their mistake, in counting the hours, retir'd again to a convenient darkness; for Madam Night was no more to be seen than she was to be heard; and the Chymists were of Opi­nion, That her fuliginous Damps rarefy'd by the abundance of Flame, were evaporated.

Now the Reader I suppose to be upon Thorns at this and the like impertinent Digressions, but let him alone and he'll come to himself; at which time I think fit to acquaint him, that when I de­gress, I am at that time writing to please my self; when I continue the Thread of the Story, I write to please him; supposing him a reasonable Man, I conclude him satisfied to allow me this liberty, and so I proceed.

If our Cavaliers were dazled at the splendour they beheld without doors, what surprize, think you, must they be in, when entring the Palace they found even the lights there to be but so ma­ny foils to the bright eyes that flash'd upon 'em at every turn!

A more glorious Troop no occasion ever assem­bled; all the fair of Florence, with the most ac­complished Caviliers, were present; and however Nature had been partial in bestowing on some better Faces than others, Art was alike indulgent [Page 8] to all, and industriously supplyed those Defects she had left, giving some Addition also to her greatest Excellencies. Every body appear'd well shap'd, as it is to be supposed, none who were conscious to themselves of any visible Deformity would presume to come thither. Their Apparel was equally glorious, though each differing in fan­cy. In short, our Strangers were so well bred, as to conclude from these apparent Perfections, that there was not a Masque which did not at least hide the Face of a Cherubim. Perhaps the Ladies were not behind hand in return of a favou­rable Opinion of them: for they were both well dress'd, and had something inexpressibly pleasing in their Air and Mien, different from other Peo­ple, and indeed differing from one another. They fansy'd that while they stood together they were more particularly taken notice of than any in the Room, and being unwilling to be taken for Stran­gers, which they thought they were, by reason of some whispering they observed near them. They agreed upon an hour of meeting after the Com­pany should be broke up, and so seperately min­gled with the thickest of the Assembly. Aurelian had fixed his eye upon a Lady whom he had ob­serv'd to have been a considerable time in close whisper with another Woman; he expected with great impatience the result of that private Confe­rence, that he might have an opportunity of enga­ging the Lady whose Person was so agreeable to him. At last he perceived they were broke off, and the 'tother Lady seem'd to have taken her leave. He had taken no small pains in the mean time to put himself in a posture to accost the La­dy, which, no droubt, he had happily performed, [Page 9] had he not been interrupted; but scarce had he ac­quitted himself of a preliminary Bow (and which, I have heard him say, was the lowest that ever he made) and had just opened his Lips to deliver him­self of a small Complement, which, nevertheless he was very big with, when he unluckily miscarried, by the interposal of the same Lady, whose departure not long before, he had so zealously pray'd for: but, as Providence would have it, there was only some very small matter forgot, which was reco­vered in a short whisper. The Coast being again cleared, he took heart and bore up and, striking sail, repeated his Cemony to the Lady; who, ha­ving obligingly returned it, he accosted her in these or the like words:

‘If I do not usurp a priviledge reserved for some one more happy in your acquaintance, may I presume, Madam, to entreat (for a while) the favour of your Conversation, at least till the arrival of whom you expect, pro­vided you are not tired of me before; for then upon the least intimation of uneasiness, I will not fail of doing my self the violence to with­draw for your release.’ The Lady made him answer, she did not expect any body; by which he might imagine her Conversation not of value to be bespoke, and to afford it him, were but far­ther to convince him to her own cost. He reply'd, ‘She had already said enough to convince him of something he heartily wished might not be to his cost in the end.’ She pretended not to un­derstand him, but told him, ‘If he already found himself grieved with her Conversation, he would have sufficient reason to repent the rashness of his first Demand before they had ended: for that now she intended to hold dis­course [Page 10] with hrm, on purpose to punish his un­advisedness, in presuming upon a Person whose Dress and Mien might not (may be) be disa­greeable to have wit. I must confess (reply'd Aurelian) my self guilty of a Presumption, and willingly submit to the punishment you in­tend: and though it be an aggravation of a Crime to persevere in its justification, yet I can­not help defending an Opinion in which now I am more confirm'd, that probable conjectures may be made of the ingenious Disposition of the Mind, from the fancy and choice of Apparel. The humour I grant ye, (said the Lady) or con­stitution of the Person, whether melancholick or brisk; but I should hardly pass my censure up­on so slight an indication of Wit: for there is your brisk fool as well as your brisk man of sense, and so of the melancholick. I confess 'tis possible a fool may reveal himself by his Dress, in wearing something extravagantly sin­gular and ridiculous, or in preposterous suiting of Colours; but a Decency of Habit (which is all that Men of best sense pretend to) may be ac­quired by custom and example, without putting the Person to a superfluous expence of Wit for the contrivance; and though there should be occasion for it, few are so unfortunate in their Relations and Acquaintance not to have some Friend capable of giving them advice, if they are not too ignorantly conceited to ask it.’ Aure­lian was so pleased with the easiness and smart­ness of her Expostulation, that he forgot to make a reply, when she seem'd to expect it; but be­ing a Woman of a quick Apprehension, and just­ly sensible of her own Perfections, she soon per­ceived [Page 11] he did not grudge his attention. Howe­ver she had a mind to put it upon him to turn the discourse, so went on upon the same Subject. ‘Siginor (said she) I have been looking round me, and by your Maxim I cannot discover one fool in the Company; for they are all well drest. This was spoken with an Air of Rallery that awakened the Cavalier, who immediately made answer: 'Tis true, Madam, we see there may be as much variety of good fancies as of faces, yet there may be many of both kinds borrowed and adulterate if inquired into; and as you are pleased to observe the invention may be Foreign to the Person who puts it in practice; and as good an Opinion as I have of an agreeable Dress, I should be loth to answer for the Wit of all about us. I believe you, (says the Lady) and hope you are convinced of your error, since you must allow it impossible to tell who of all this As­sembly did or did not make choice of their Appa­rel. Not all, (said Aurelian) there is an ungainness in some which betrays them. Look ye there (says he) pointing to a Lady who stood playing with the Tassels of her Girdle, I dare answer for that Lady though she be very well dress'd, 'tis more than she knows. His fair unknown could not forbear laughing at his particular distinction, and freely told him, he had indeed light upon one who knew as little as any body in the Room, her self excepted. Ah! Madam, (re­ply'd Aurelian) you know every thing in the World but your own Perfections, and you on­ly know not those, because 'tis the top of Per­fection not to know them. How! (reply'd the Lady) I thought it had been the extremity of [Page 12] knowledge to know ones self. Aurelian had a little over-strain'd himself in that Comple­ment, and I am of Opinion would have been puzzl'd to have brought himself off readily; but by good fortune the Musick came into the Room, and gave him an opportunity to seem to decline an answer, because the company pre­pared to dance: he only told her he was too mean a Conquest for her Wit, who was alrea­dy a Slave to the Charms of her Person. She thanked him for his Complement, and briskly told him she ought to have made him a return in praise of his Wit, but she hoped he was a Man more happy than to be dissatisfy'd with any of his own Endowments; and if it were so, that he had not a just Opinion of himself, she knew her self incapable of saying any thing to beget one.’ Aurelian did not know well what to make of this last reply; for he always abhor'd any thing that was conceited, with which this seem'd to reproach him. But however mo­dest he had been heretofore in his own thoughts, yet never was he so distrustful of his good be­haviour as now, being rally'd so by a Person whom he took to be of judgment: Yet he resol­ved to take no notice, but with an Air uncon­cerned and full of good humour entreated her to Dance with him; She promised him to Dance with no body else, nor I believe had she inclinati­on; for notwithstanding her tartness, she was upon equal terms with him as to the liking of each others Person and Humour, and only gave those little hints to try his Temper; there being certainly no greater sign of folly and ill breeding, than to grow serious and concerned at any thing [Page 13] spoken in the rallery; for his part, he was strange­ly and insensibly fallen in love with her Shape, Wit and Air; which, together with a white Hand, he had seen (perhaps not accidentally) were enough to have subdued a more stubborn Heart than ever he was master of; and for her Face, which he had not seen, he bestowed upon her the best his Imagination could furnish him with. I should by right now describe her Dress, which was extreamly agreeable and rich, but 'tis possible I might err in some material Pin or o­ther, in the sticking of which may be the whole grace of the Drapery depended. Well, they danced several times together, and no less to the satisfaction of the whole Company, than of themselves; for at the end of each Dance, some publick Note of Applause or other was given to the graceful Couple.

Aurelian was amaz'd, that among all that danced or stood in view he could not see Hippo­lito; but concluding that he had met with some pleasing Conversation, and was withdrawn to some retired part of the Room, he forbore his search till the mirth of that Night should be over, and the Company ready to break up, where we will leave him for a while, to see what became of his adventurous Friend.

Hippolito, a little after he had parted with Aurelian, was got among a knot of Ladies and Cavaliers, who were looking upon a large Gold Cup set with Jewels, in which his Royal High­ness had drank to the Prosperity of the new mar­ried Couple at Dinner, and which aftewards he presented to his Cousin Donna Catharina. He, a­mong the rest, was very intent, admiring the rich­ness, workmanship and beauty of the Cup, when [Page 14] a Lady came behind him, and pulling him by the Elbow, made a sign she would speak with him; Hippolito, who knew himself an utter Stranger to Florence, and every body in it, immediately gues­sed she had mistaken him for her acquaintance, as indeed it happened; however he resolved not to discover himself till he should be assured of it; having followed her into a set Window re­mote from Company, she address'd her self to him in this manner: ‘Signior Don Lorenzo (said she) I am overjoy'd to see you are so speedily recovered of your Wounds, which by report were much more dangerous than to have suf­fered your coming abroad so soon; but I must accuse you of great indiscretion, in appearing in a Habit which so many must needs remem­ber you to have worn upon the like occasion not long ago, I mean at the Marriage of Don Cynthio with your Sister Atalante; I do assure you, you were known by it, both to Juliana and my self who was so far concerned for you, as to desire me to tell you, that her Brother Don Fabritio (who saw you when you came in with another Gentleman) had eyed you very narrowly, and is since gone out of the Room, she knows not upon what design; however she would have you, for your own sake, be advi­sed and circumspect when you depart this place, lest you should be set upon unawares; you know the hatred Don Frabitio has born you e­ver since you had the fortune to kill his Kins­man in a Duel: Here she paused as if expect­ing his reply; but Hippolito was so confounded, that he stood mute, and contemplating the ha­zard he had ignorantly brought himself into, [Page 15] forgot his design of informing the Lady of her mistake. She finding he made her no Answer, went on. I perceive (continued she) you are in some surprize at what I have related, and may be, are doubtful of the Truth; but I thought you had been better acquainted with your Cousin Leonora's Voice, than to have for­got it so soon: Yet in Complaisance to your ill Memory, I will put you past doubt, by shew­ing you my Face; with that she pulled off her Mask, and discovered to Hippolito (now more amaz'd than ever) the most Angelick Face that he had ever beheld. He was just about to have made her some Answer, when, clapping on her Mask again without giving him time, she hap­pily for him pursu'd her Discourse.’ (For 'tis odds but he had made some discovery of himself in the surprize he was in.) Having taken him fami­liarly by the Hand, now she had made her self known to him, ‘Cousin Lorenzo (added she) you may perhaps have taken it unkindly, that, during the time of your indisposition, by rea­son of your Wounds, I have not been to visit you; I do assure you it was not for want of any Inclination I had both to see and serve you to my power; but you are well acquainted with the Severity of my Father, whom you know how lately you have disobliged. I am mighty glad that I have met with you here, where I have had an Opportunity to tell you what so much concerns your Safety, which I am afraid you will not find in Florence; consi­dering the great Power Don Fabritio and his Fa­ther, the Marquess of Viterbo, have in this Ci­ty. I have another thing to inform you of, [Page 16] That whereas Don Fabio had interested himself in your Cause, in Opposition to the Marquess of Viterbo, by reason of the long Animosity between them, all hopes of his Countenance and Assistance are defeated: For there has been a Proposal of Reconciliation made to both Hou­ses, and it is said it will be confirm'd (as most such ancient Quarrels are at last) by the Marri­age of Juliana the Marquess's Daughter, with Aurelian, Son to Don Fabian: to which effect the old Gentleman sent 'tother Day to Siena, where Aurelian has been Educated, to hasten his coming to Town; but the Messenger return­ing this Morning, brought word, That the same day he arriv'd at Siena, Aurelian had set out for Florence, in Company with a young Spanish Nobleman, his intimate Friend, so it is believ'd they are both in Town, and not unlikely in this Room in Masquerade.’

Hippolito could not forbear smiling to himself, at these last words. For ever since the naming of Don Fabio he had been very attentive; but be­fore, his Thoughts were wholly taken up with the Beauty of the Face he had seen, and from the time she had taken him by the Hand, a succes­sive warmth and chillness had play'd about his Heart, and surpriz'd him with an unusual Transport. He was in a hundred Minds, whether he should make her sensible of her Error or no; but consi­dering he could expect no farther Conference with her after he should discover himself, and that as yet he knew not of her place of abode, he re­solv'd to humour the mistake a little further. Having her still by the Hand, which he squeez'd somewhat more eargerly than is usual for Cousins [Page 17] to do, in a low and undistinguishable Voice, he let her know how much he held himself obliged to her, and avoiding as many words as handsom­ly he could, at the same time, entreated her to give him her Advice, toward the management of himself in this Affair. Leonora, who never from the beginning had entertain'd the least Scru­ple of distrust, imagined he spoke faintly, as not being yet perfectly recovered in his strength; and withal considering that the heat of the Room, by reason of the Crowd, might be uneasie to a Person in his Condition; she kindly told him, That if he were as inclinable to dispense with the remainder of that Nights Diversion as she was, and had no other engagement upon him, by her consent, they should both steal out of the Assem­bly, and go to her House, where they might with more freedom discourse about a business of that importance, and where he might take something to refresh himself if he were (as she conceiv'd him to be) indisposed with his long standing. Judge you whether the Proposal were accepta­ble to Hippolito or no; he had been ruminating with himself how to bring something like this a­bout, and had almost despair'd of it; when of a suddain he found the success of his design had prevented his own endeavours. He told his Cou­sin in the same key as before, That he was unwil­ling to be the occasion of her Divorce from so much good Company; but for his own part, he was afraid he had presumed too much upon his recovery in coming abroad so soon, and that he found himself so unwell, he feared he should be quickly forc'd to retire. Leonora stay'd not to make him any other reply, only tipp'd him upon [Page 18] the Arm, and bid him follow her at a convenient distance to avoid Observation.

Whoever had seen the Joy that was in Hippoli­to's Countenance, and the Sprightliness with which he follow'd his Beautiful Conductress, would scarce have taken him for a Person griev'd with uncured Wounds. She led him down a back pair of Stairs, into one of the Palace Gardens which had a Door opening into the Piazza, not far from where Don Mario her Father lived. They had little discourse by the way, which gave Hippolito time to consider of the best way of dis­covering himself. A thousand things came into his Head in a minute, yet nothing that pleased him: and after so many Contrivances as he had formed for the discovery of himself, he found it more rational for him not to reveal himself at all that Night, since he could not foresee what effect the surprize would have, she must needs be in, at the appearance of a Stranger, whom she had never seen before, yet whom she had treated so familiarly. He knew Women were apt to shriek or swoon upon such Occasions, and should she happen to do either, he might be at a loss how to bring himself off. He thought he might easily pretend to be indisposed somewhat more than ordinary, and so make an excuse to go to his own Lodging. It came into his Head too, that under pretence of giving her an account of his Health, he might enquire of her the means how a Letter might be convey'd to her the next morn­ing, wherein he might inform her gently of her mistake, and insinuate something of that Passion he had conceiv'd, which he was sure he could not have opportunity to speak of if he bluntly [Page 19] revealed himself. He had just resolv'd upon this Method, as they were come to the great Gates of the Court, when Leonora stopping to let him go in before her, he of a suddain fetch'd his Breath violently, as if some stitch or twinging smart had just then assaulted him. She enquired the matter of him, and advised him to make haste into the House that he might sit down and rest him. He told her he found himself so ill, that he judged it more convenient for him to go home while he was in a condition to move, for he fear'd if he should once settle himself to rest, he might not be able to stir. She was much troubled, and would have had a Chair made ready and Servants to carry him home; but he made answer, he would not have any of her Fathers Servants know of his being abroad, and that just now he had an interval of ease, which he hop'd would continue till he made a shift to reach his own Lodgings. Yet if she pleased to inform him how he might give an account of himself the next morning, in a line or two, he would not fail to give her the thanks due to her great kindness; and withal, would let her know something which would not a little surprize her, though now he had not time to acquaint her with it. She show'd him a little Window at the corner of the House, where one should wait to receive his Letter, and was just taking her leave of him, when seeing him search hastily in his Pocket, she ask'd him if he miss'd any thing; he told her he thought a Wound wich was not throughly heal'd bled a little, and that he had lost his Handkerchief. His design took; for she immediately gave him hers: which indeed accordingly he apply'd to the [Page 20] only Wound he was then griev'd with; which though it went quite through his Heart, yet thank God was not Mortal. He was not a lit­tle rejoyc'd at his good Fortune in getting so ear­ly a Favour from his Mistress, and notwithstand­ing the violence he did himself to personate a sick Man, he could not forbear giving some Sym­ptoms of an extraordinary content; and telling her that he did not doubt to receive a consider­able Proportion of ease from the Application of what had so often kiss'd her fair Hand. Leonora, who did not suspect the Compliment, told him she should be heartily glad if that, or any thing in her power, might contribute to his recovery; and wishing him well home, went into her House, as much troubled for her Cousin as he was joy­ful for his Mistress.

Hippolito as soon as she was gone in, began to make his Remarks about the House, walking round the great Court, viewing the Gardens and all the Passages leading to that side of the Piazza. Having sufficiently informed himself, with a Heart full of Love, and a Head full of Stratagem, he walked toward his Lodging, impatient till the arrival of Aurelian, that he might give himself vent. In which interim, let me take the liberty to digress a little, and tell the Reader something which I do not doubt he has apprehended him­self long ago, if he be not the dullest Reader in the World; yet only for order sake, let me tell him I say, That a young Gentleman (Cousin to the aforesaid Don Fabritio) happened one night to have some words at a Gameing House with one Lorenzo, which created a Quarrel of fatal Consequence to the former, who was killed up­on [Page 21]the Spot, and likely to be so to the latter, who was very desperately wounded.

Fabritio being much concerned for his Kinsman, vow'd Revenge (according to the ancient and lau­dable Custom of Italy) upon Lorenzo, if he sur­viv'd; or, in case of his Death, (if it should hap­pen to anticipate that, much more swinging Death which he had in store for him) upon his next of Kin, and so to descend Lineally like an English Estate, to all the Heirs Males of his Family. This same Fabritio had indeed (as Leonora told Hip­polito) taken particular notice of him from his first Entrance into the Room, and was so far doubt­ful as to go out immediately himself, and make enquiry concerning Lorenzo, but was quickly in­form'd of the greatness of his Error, in believing a Man to be abroad, who was so ill of his Wounds, that they now despair'd of his Reco­very; and thereupon return'd to the Ball very well satisfied, but not before Leonora and Hippo­lito were departed.

So, Reader, having now discharg'd my Con­science of a small Discovery which I thought my self obliged to make to thee, I proceed to tell thee, that our Friend Aurelian had by this time danced himself into a Net, which he nei­ther could, nor which is worse, desired to un­tangle.

His Soul was charm'd to the Movement of her Body; an Air so graceful, so sweet, so easie and so great, he had never seen. She had something of Majesty in her, which appear'd to be born with her; and though it struck an Awe into the Beholders, yet was it sweetned with a Familia­rity of Behaviour, which render'd it agreeable to [Page 22] every Body. The Grandeur of her Mien was not stiff, but unstudied and unforc'd, mixed with a simplicity; free, yet not loose nor affected. If the former seem'd to condescend, the latter seem'd to aspire; and both to unite in the Centre of Per­fection. Every turn she gave in Dancing snatcht Aurelian into a Rapture, and he had like to have been out two or three times with following his Eyes, which she led about as Slaves to her Heels.

As soon as they had done dancing, he began to complain of his want of Breath and Lungs, to speak sufficiently in her Commendation: She smilingly told him, he did ill to dance so much then: Yet in Consideration of the pains he had taken more than ordinary upon her account, she would bate him a great deal of Complement, but with this Proviso, That he was to discover to her who he was. Aurelian was unwilling for the present to own himself to be really the Man he was; when a suddain thought came into his Head to take upon him the Name and Character of Hippolito, who he was sure was not known in Florence. He thereupon, after a little pause, pretended to recal himself in this manner: ‘Ma­dam, it is no small demonstration of the entire Resignation which I have made of my Heart to your Chains, since the secrets of it are no longer in my power. I confess I only took Florence in my way, not designing any longer Residence, than should be requisite to inform the Curiosity of a Traveller, of the rareties of the Place. Whether Happiness or Misery will be the Con­sequence of that Curiosity, I am yet in fear, and submit to your Determination; but sure I am, not to depart Florence till you have made [Page 23] me the most miserable Man in it, and refuse me the fatal Kindness of Dying at your Feet. I am by Birth a Spaniard, of the City of Tole­do; my name Hippolito di Saviolina: I was ye­sterday a Man free, as Nature made the first; to day I am fallen into a Captivity, which must continue with my Life, and which, it is in your power, to make much dearer to me. Thus in obedience to your Commands, and contrary to my Resolution of remaining unknown in this place, I have inform'd you, Madam, what I am; what I shall be, I desire to know from you; at least, I hope, the free discovery I have made of my self, will encourage you to trust me with the knowledge of your Person.’

Here a low bow, and a deep sigh, put an end to his Discourse, and signified his Expectation of her Reply, which was to this purpose—(But I had forgot to tell you, That Aurelian kept off his Mask from the time that he told her he was of Spain, till the period of his Relation.) ‘Had I thought (said she) that my Curiosity would have brought me in debt, I should certainly have forborn it; or at least have agreed with you before hand about the rate of your discove­ry, then I had not brought my self to the In­conveniency of being censur'd, either of too much easiness or reservedness; but to avoid, as much as I can, the extremity of either, I am resolv'd but to discover my self in part, and will endeavour to give you as little occasion as I can, either to boast of, or ridicule the Behavi­our of the Women of Florence in your Travels.’

Aurelian interrupted her, and swore very so­lemnly (and the more heartily I believe, because [Page 24] he then indeed spoke truth) that he would make Florence the place of his abode, whatever con­cerns he had elsewhere. She advised him to be cautious how he swore to his Expressions of Gal­lantry; and farther told him she now hoped she should make him a return to all the Fine Things he had said, since she gave him his choice whe­ther he would know whom she was, or see her Face.

Aurelian who was really in Love, and in whom Consideration would have been a Crime, greedily embrac'd the latter, since she assured him at that time he should not know both. Well, what fol­low'd? Why, she pull'd off her Mask, and ap­pear'd to him at once in the Glory of Beauty. But who can tell the astonishment Aurelian felt? He was for a time senseless; Admiration had sup­press'd his Speech, and his Eyes were entangled in Light. In short, to be made sensible of his condition, we must conceive some Idea of what he beheld, which is not to be imagined till seen, nor then to be express'd. Now see the imperti­nence and conceitedness of an Author, who will have a fling at a Description, which he has Pre­faced with an impossibility. One might have seen something in her Composition resembling the For­mation of Epicurus his World, as if every Attome of Beauty had concurr'd to unite an excellency. Had that curious Painter lived in her days, he might have avoided his painful search, when he collected from the choicest pieces the most choice Features, and by a due Disposition and Judicious Symmetry of those exquisite parts, made one whole and perfect Venus. Nature seem'd here to have play'd the Plagiary, and to have molded [Page 25] into Substance the most refined Thoughts of in­spired Poets. Her Eyes diffus'd Rays comforta­ble as warmth, and piercing as the Light; they would have worked a passage through the straight­est Pores, and with a delicious heat, have play'd about the most obdurate Frozen Heart, until 'twere melted down to Love. Such Majesty and Affability were in her Looks; so alluring, yet commanding was her Presence, that it mingled Awe with Love; kindling a Flame which trem­bled to aspire. She had danced much, which to­gether with her being close masked, gave her a tincture of Carnation more than ordinary. But Aurelian (from whom I had every tittle of her Description) fancy'd he saw a little Nest of Cu­pids break from the Tresses of her Hair, and eve­ry one officiously betake himself to his task. Some fann'd with their downy Wings, her glow­ing Cheeks; while others brush'd the balmy Dew from off her Face, leaving alone a heavenly Moi­sture blubbing on her Lips, on which they drank and revell'd for their pains: Nay, so particular were their allotments in her Service, that Aure­lian was very positive a young Cupid who was but just Pen-feather'd, employ'd his naked Quills to pick her Teeth. And a thousand other things his transport represented to him, which none but Lovers who have experience of such Visions will believe.

As soon as he awaked and found his Speech come to him, he employ'd it to this effect:

‘'Tis enough that I have seen a Divinity— Nothing but Mercy can inhabit these Perfecti­ons— Their utmost rigour brings a Death pre­ferable to any Life, but what they give—Use [Page 26] me, Madam, as you please; for by your fair self, I cannot think a Bliss beyond what now I feel— You Wound with Pleasure, and if you Kill it must be with Transport— Ah! Yet methinks to live— O Heaven! to have Life pronounced by those Bless'd Lips— Did they not inspire where they command, it were an immediate Death of Joy.’

Aurelian was growing a little too loud with his Admiration, had she not just then interrupted him, by clapping on her Masque, and telling him they should be observed, if he proceeded in his Extravagance; and withal, that his Passion was too suddain to be real, and too violent to be last­ing. He replied, Indeed it might not be very lasting, (with a submissive mournful Voice) but it would continue during his Life. That it was sudden, he denied, for she had raised it by de­grees from his first sight of her, by a continued discovery of Charms, in her Mien and Conversa­tion, till she thought fit to set Fire to the Train she had laid, by the Lightning of her Face; and then he could not help it, if he were blown up.

He begg'd her to believe the Sincerity of his Passion, at least to enjoyn him something, which might tend to the Convincing of her Incredulity. She said, she should find a time to make some Trials of him; but for the first, she charged him not to follow or observe her, after the Dissolution of the Assembly. He promised to obey, and en­treated her to tell him but her Name, that he might have Recourse to that in his Affliction for her Absence, if he were able to survive it. She desired him to live by all means; and if he must have a Name to play with, to call her Incognita, till he were better informed.

[Page 27]The Company breaking up, she took her leave, and at his earnest Entreaty, gave him a short Visi­on of her Face; which, then dress'd in an obli­ging smile caused another fit of Transport, which lasted till she was gone out of Sight. Aurelian gathered up his Spirits, and walked slowly to­wards his Lodging, never remembring that he had lost Hippolito, till upon turning the Corner of a Street, he heard a noise of Fighting; and com­ing near, saw a Man make a vigorous Defence a­gainst two, who pressed violently upon him. He then thought of Hippolito, and fancying he saw the glimmering of Diamond Buttons, such as Hip­polito had upon the Sleeves of his Habit, imme­diately drew to his Assistance; and with that Eagerness and Resolution, that the Assailants, find­ing their unmanly odds defeated, took to their Heels. The Person rescued by the Generous Help of Aurelian, came toward him; but as he would have stop'd to have saluted him, dropp'd, faint­ing at his feet. Aurelian, now he was so near him, perceiv'd plainly Hippolito's Habit, and step'd hastily to take him up. Just as some of the Guards (who were going the Rounds, apprehen­sive of such Disorders in an Universal Merri­ment) came up to him with Lights, and had ta­ken Prisoners the Two Men, whom they met with their Swords drawn; when looking in the Face of the Wounded Man, he found it was not Hippolito, but his Governour Claudio, in the Ha­bit he had worn at the Ball. He was extreamly surpriz'd, as were the Prisoners, who confess'd their Design to have been upon Lorenzo; ground­ing their Mistake upon the Habit which was known to have been his. They were Two Men who formerly had been Servants to him, whom Lorenzo had unfortunately slain.

[Page 28]They made a shift to bring Claudio to himself; and part of the Guard carrying off the Prisoners, whom Aurelian desired they would secure, the rest accompanied him bearing Claudio in their Arms to his Lodging. He had not patience to forbear asking for Hippolito by the Way; whom Claudio assured him, he had left safe in his Chamber, a­bove Two Hours since. That his coming Home so long before the Divertisements were ended, and Undressing himself, had given him the Un­happy Curiosity, to put on his Habit, and go to the Palace; in his Return from whence, he was set upon in the Manner he found him, which if he recovered, he must own his Life indebted to his timely Assistance.

Being come to the House, they carried him to his Bed, and having sent for Surgeons, Aurelian rewarded and dismissed the Guard. He stay'd the dressing of Claudio's Wounds, which were ma­ny, though they hop'd none Mortal: and leaving him to his Rest, went to give Hippolito an Ac­count of what had happened, whom he found with a Table before him, leaning upon both his Elbows, his Face covered with his Hands, and so motionless, that Aurelian concluded he was a­sleep; seeing several Papers lie before him, half written and blotted out again, he thought to steal softly to the Table, and discover what he had been employed about. Just as he reach'd forth his Hand to take up one of the Papers, Hippolito started up so on the suddain, as surpriz'd Aureli­an, and made him leap back; Hippolito, on the other hand, not supposing that any Body had been near him, was so disordered with the Appear­ance of a Man at his Elbow, (whom his Amaze­ment [Page 29] did not permit him to distinguish) that he leap'd hastily to his Sword, and in turning him about, overthrew the Stand and Candles. Here were they both left in the Dark, Hippolito gro­ping about with his Sword, and thrusting at every Chair that he felt oppose him. Aurelian was scarce come to himself, when thinking to step back toward the Door that he might inform his Friend of his Mistake, without exposing himself to his blind Fury; Hippolito heard him stir, and made a full thrust with such Violence, that the Hilt of the Sword meeting with Aurelian's Breast beat him down, and Hippolito a top of him, as a Servant alarm'd with the noise, came into the Chamber with a Light. The Fellow trembled, and thought they were both Dead, till Hippolito raising himself, to see whom he had got under him, swoon'd away upon the discovery of his Friend. But such was the extraordinary Care of Providence in directing the Sword, that it only past under his Arm, giving no Wound to Aureli­an, but a little Bruise between his Shoulder and Breast with the Hilt. He got up, scarce recove­red of his Fright, and by the help of the Servant, laid Hippolito upon the Bed; who when he was come to himself could hardly be perswaded, that his Friend was before him and alive, till he shew'd him his Breast, where was nothing of a Wound. Hippolito begg'd his Pardon a Thousand Times, and curs'd himself as often, who was so near to committing the most Execrable Act of Amicide.

They dismiss'd the Fellow, and with many Em­braces, congratulated their fortunate Delivery from the Mischief which came so near them [Page 30] each blaming himself as the Occasion: Aurelian accusing his own unadvisedness in stealing upon Hippolito; Hippolito blaming his own temerity and weakness, in being so easily frighted to Dis­order; and last of all, his blindness, in not know­ing his dearest Friend. But there he gave a Sigh, and passionately taking Aurelian by the Hand, cry'd, Ah! my Friend; Love is indeed blind, when it would not suffer me to see you— There arose another Sigh; a Sympathy seiz'd Aurelian immediately: (For, by the Way, sighing is as catching among Lovers, as yawning among the Vulger.) Beside hearing the Name of Love, made him fetch such a Sigh, that Hippolito's were but Fly-blows in Comparison, that was answered with all the Might Hippolito had, Aurelian ply'd him close till they were both out of Breath.

Thus not a Word pass'd, though each won­dred why the t'other sigh'd, at last concluded it to be only Complaisance to one another.

Aurelian broke the Silence, by telling him the Misfortune of his Governour. Hippolito rejoyc'd as at the luckiest Accident which could have befall'n him. Aurelian wondered at his unsea­sonable Mirth, and demanded the Cause of it; he answer'd, It would necessitate his longer Stay in Florence, and for ought he knew be the Means of bringing a happy Period to his Amour.

His Friend thought him to be little better than a Mad-man, when he perceiv'd him of a suddain snatch out of his Bosom a Handkerchief, which having kiss'd with a great deal of Ardour, he took Aurelian by the Hand, and smiling at the Surprize he saw him in:

‘Your Florentine Cupid is certainly (said he) [Page 31] the most Expert in the World. I have since I saw you beheld the most Beautiful of Women. I am faln desperately in Love with her, and those Papers which you see so blotted and scat­tered, are but so many Essays which I have made to the Declaration of my Passion. And this Handkerchief which I so zealously Caress, is the Inestimable Token which I have to make my self known to her. O Leonora! (continu­ed he) how hast thou stamp'd thine Image on my Soul! How much dearer am I to my self, since I have had thy Heavenly Form in keeping! Now, my Aurelian, I am worth thee; my ex­alted Love has Dignified me, and rais'd me far above thy poor former Despicable Hippolito.

Aurelian seeing the Rapture he was in, thought it in vain to expect a settled Relation of the Ad­venture, so was reaching to the Table for fome of the Papers, but Hippolito told him, If he would have a little patience he would acquaint him with the whole Matter; and thereupon told him Word for Word how he was mistaken for Lorenzo, and his Management of himself. Aurelian com­mended his Prudence, in not discovering him­self; and told him, If he could spare so much time from the Contemplation of his Mistress, he would inform him of an Adventure, though not so Accidental, yet of as great Concern to his own future Happiness. So related all that had hap­pened to him with his Beautiful Incognita.

Having ended the Story, they began to consi­sider of the Means they were to use toward a Review of their Mistresses. Aurelian was Con­founded at the Difficulty he conceived on his Part. He understoood from Hippolito's Adventure, that [Page 32] his Father knew of his being in Town, whom he must unavoidably Disoblige if he yet concealed himself, and Disobey if he came into his Sight; for he had already entertain'd an Aversion for Ju­liana, in apprehension of her being Imposed on him. His Incognita was rooted in his Heart, yet could he not Comfort himself with any Hopes when he should see her: He knew not where she lived, and she had made him no Promise of a second Conference. Then did he repent his in­considerate Choice, in preferring the momentary Vision of her Face, to a certain Intelligence of her Person. Every thought that succeeded di­stracted him, and all the Hopes he could pre­sume upon, were within compass of the Two Days Merriment yet to come; for which Space he hop'd he might excuse his remaining conceal'd to his Father.

Hippolito on the other side (though Aurelian thought him in a much better Way) was no less afflicted for himself. The Difficulties which he saw in his Friend's Circumstances, put him upon finding out-a great many more in his own, than really there were. But what terrified him most of all, was his being an utter Stranger to Leono­ra; she had not the least knowledge of him but through mistake; and consequently could form no Idea of him to his Advantage. He look'd upon it as an unlucky thought in Aurelian to take up­on him his Name, since possibly the Two Ladies were acquainted; and should they communicate to each other their Adventures, they might both reasonably suffer in their Opinions, and be thought guilty of Falshoood, since it would appear to them as One Person pretending to Two. Aureli­an [Page 33] told him, there was but one Remedy for that, which was for Hippolito, in the same Manner that he had done, to make use of his Name, when he writ to Leonora, and use what Argu­ments he could to perswade her to Secrecy, least his Father should know of the Reason which kept him concealed in Town. And it was likely, though perhaps she might not immediately enter­tain his Passion, yet she would out of Generosity conceal, what was hidden only for her sake.

Well this was concluded on, after a great ma­ny other Reasons used on either Side, in favour of the Contrivance; they at last argued them­selves into a Belief, that Fortune had befriended them with a better Plot, than their regular Think­ing could have contriv'd. So soon had they con­vinc'd themselves, in what they were willing to believe.

Aurelian laid himself down to rest, that is, upon the Bed; for he was a better Lover than to pretend to sleep that Night, while Hippolito set himself again to frame his Letter design'd for Le­onora. He writ several, at last pitched upon one, and very probably the worst, as you may guess when you read it in its proper Place.

It was break of Day when the Servant, who had been employed all the foregoing Day in pro­curing Accoutrements for the Two Cavaliers, to appear in at the Tilting, came into the Room, and told them all the Young Gentlemen in the Town were trying their Equipage, and preparing to be early in the Lists. They made themselves ready with all Expedition at the Alarm: and Hip­polito having made a Visit to his Governour, dis­patch'd a Messenger with the Letter and Directi­ons [Page 34] to Leonora. At the Signal agreed upon the Casement was opened and a String let down, to which the Bearer having fastned the Letter, saw it drawn up, and returned. It were avain at­tempt to describe Leonora's Surprize, when she read the Superscription.— The Unfortunate Aurelian, to the Beautiful Leonora— After she was a little recovered from her Amaze, she recol­lected to her self all the Passages between her and her supposed Cousin, and immediately concluded him to be Aurelian. Then several little Circum­stances which she thought might have been suffi­cient to have convinced her, represented them­selves to her; and she was in a strange Uneasiness to think of her free Carriage to a Stranger.

She was once in a Mind to have burn'd the Letter, or to have stay'd for an Opportunity to send it again. But she was a Woman, and her Curiosity opposed it self to all thoughts of that Nature: at length with a firm Resolution, she o­pened it, and found Word for Word, what is un­derwritten.

The LETTER.

Madam,

IF your fair Eyes, upon the breaking up of this, meet with somewhat too quick a Surprize, make thence, I beseech you, some reflection upon the Con­dition I must needs have been in, at the suddain Appearance of that Sun of Beauty, which at once shone so full upon my Soul. I could not immedi­ately disengage my self from that Maze of Charms, to let you know how unworthy a Captive your Eyes had made through mistake. Sure, Madam, you [Page 35] cannot but remember my Disorder, of which your Innocent (Innocent, though perhaps to me Fatal) Error made a Charitable (but wide) Construction. Your Tongue pursued the Victory of your Eyes, and you did not give me time to rally my poor Disorder­ed Senses, so as to make a tolerable Retreat. Par­don, Madam, the Continuation of the Deceipt, and call it not so, that I appear'd to be other than my self; for Heaven knows I was not then my self, nor am I now my own. You told me something that concern'd me nearly, as to a Marriage my Fa­ther design'd me, and much more nearly in being told by you. For Heaven's sake, disclose not to any Body your Knowledge of me, that I may not be forced to an immediate Act of Disobedience; for if my future Services and inviolate Love, cannot recommend me to your Favour, I shall find more com­fort in the cold Embraces of a Grave, than in the Arms of the never so much admired (but by me dreaded) Juliana. Think, Madam, of those se­vere Cicumstances I lie under; and withal I beg you, think it is in your Power, and only in your Power, to make them happy as my Wishes, or much more miserable than I am able to imagine. That dear, inestimable (though undesign'd) Favour which I receiv'd from you, shall this Day distinguish me from the Crowd of your Admirers; that which I really applied to my inward bleeding Wound, the wel­com Wound which you have made, and which, un­less from you, does wish no Cure; then pardon and have pity on, O Adored Leonora, him, who is your's by Creation as he is Heaven's, though never so un­worthy. Have pity on

Your Aurelian.

[Page 36]She read the Letter over and over, then flung it by, then read it again; the Novelty of the Adventure made her repeat her Curiosity, and take more than ordinary Pains to understand it. At last her Familiarity with the Expressions grew to an Intimacy, and what she at first permitted she now began to like. She thought there was something in it a little more serious, than to be barely Gallantry. She wondred at her own Blind­ness, and fancy'd she could remember something of a more becoming Air in the Stranger than was usual to Lorenzo. This thought was parent to another of the same kind, till a long Chain suc­cessively had Birth, and every one somewhat more than other, in Favour of the supposed Aurelian. She reflected upon his Discretion, in deferring the Discovery of himself, till a little time had, as it were, weaned her from her perswasion, and by removing her farther from her Mistake, had prepared her for a full and determinate Convince­ment. She thought his Behaviour, in persona­ting a Sick Man so readily, upon the first hint was not amiss, and smil'd to think of his Excuse to procure her Handkerchief; and last of all, his sifting out the Means to write to her, which he had done with that Modesty and Respect, she could not tell how to find fault with it.

She had proceeded thus far in a maze of Thought, when she started to find her self so lost to her Reason, and would have trod back again that path of deluding Fancy; accusing her self of Fond­ness, and inconsiderate Easiness, in giving Credit to the Letter of a Person whose Face she never saw, and whose first Acquaintance with her was a Treachery, and he who could so readily deliver [Page 37] his Tongue of a Lye upon a Surprize, was scarce to be trusted when he had sufficient Time allow'd him to beget a Fiction, and Means to perfect the Birth.

How did she know this to be Aurelian, if he were? Nay farther, put it to the Extreamity, What if she should upon farther Conversation with him proceed to Love him? What Hopes were there for her? Or how could she consent to Mar­ry a Man already Destined for another Woman? nay, a Woman that was her Friend, whose Mar­rying with him was to compleat the happy Re­conciliation of Two Noble Families, and which might prevent the Effusion of much Blood likely to be shed in that Quarrel: Besides, she should incurr share of the Guilt, which he would draw upon him by Disobedience to his Father, whom she was sure would not be consenting to it.

'Tis strange now, but all Accounts agree, that just here Leonora, who had run like a violent Stream against Aurelian hitherto, now retorted with as much precipitation in his Favour. I could never get any Body to give me a satisfactory Rea­son, for her sudden and dextrous Change of Opini­on just at that stop; which made me conclude she could not help it; and that Nature boil'd over in her at that time when it had so fair an Opportu­nity to show it self: For Leonora it seems was a Woman Beautiful, and otherwise of an excellent Disposition; but in the Bottom a very Woman. This last Objection, this Opportunity of perswa­ding Man to Disobedience, determined the Mat­ter in Favour of Aurelian, more than all his Ex­cellencies and Qualifications, take him as Aure­lian, or Hippolito, or both together.

[Page 38]Well, the Spirit of Contradiction and of Eve was strong in her; and she was in a fair Way to Love Aurelian, for she lik'd him already; that it was Aurelian she no longer doubted, for had it been a Villain, who had only taken his Name upon him for any ill Designs, he would never have slip'd so favourable an Opportunity as when they were alone, and in the Night coming through the Garden and broad Space before the Piazza. In short, thus much he resolv'd, at least to con­ceal the Knowledge she had of him, as he had entreated her in his Letter, and to make particu­lar Remarks of his Behaviour that Day in the Lists, which should it happen to Charm her with an ab­solute liking of his Person, she resolv'd to dress her self to the best Advantage, and mustering up all her Graces, out of pure Revenge to kill him down right.

I would not have the Reader now be imperti­nent, and look upon this to be force, or a whim of the Author's, that a Woman should proceed so far in her Approbation of a Man whom she ne­ver saw, that it is impossible, therefore ridicu­lous to suppose it. Let me tell such a Critick, that he knows nothing of the Sex, if he does not know that a Woman may be taken with the Cha­racter and Description of a Man, when general and extraordinary, that she may be prepossess'd with an agreeable Idea of his Person and Conver­sation; and though she cannot imagine his real Features, or manner of Wit, yet she has a gene­ral Notion of what is call'd a fine Gentleman, and is prepar'd to like such a one who does not disagree with that Character. Aurelian, as he bore a fair Character, so was he extreamly de­serving [Page 39] to make it good, which otherways might have been to his prejudice; for oftentimes, through an imprudent Indulgence to our Friends merit, we give so large a Description of his excellen­cies, that People make more room in their Expe­ctation, than the Intrinsick worth of the Man will fill, which renders him so much the more despicable as there is emptyness to spare. 'Tis certain, though the Women seldom find that out; for though they do not see so much in a Man as was promised, yet they will be so kind to ima­gine he has some hidden excellencies which time may discover to them, so are content to allow him a considerable share of their esteem, and take him into Favour upon Tick. Aurelian as he had good Credit, so he had a good Stock to support it, and his Person was a good promising Security for the payment of any Obligation he could lie under to the Fair Sex. Hippolito, who at this time was our Aurelian, did not at all lessen him in appearing for him: So that although Leonora was indeed mistaken, she could not be said to be much in the wrong. I could find in my Heart to beg the Reader's pardon for this Digression, if I thought he would be sensible of the Civility; for I promise him, I do not intend to do it again throughout the Story, though I make never so many, and though he take them never so ill. But because I began this upon a bare Supposition of his Impertinence, which might be somewhat impertinent in me to suppose I do, and hope to make him amends by telling him, that by the time Leonora was dress'd, several Ladies of her acquaintance came to accompany her to the place designed for the Tilting, where we will leave [Page 40] them drinking Chocholate till 'tis time for them to go.

Our Cavaliers had by good Fortune provided themselves of two curious Suits of light Armour, finely enammelled and gilt. Hippolito had sent to Poggio Imperiale for a couple of fine led Horses which he had left there with the rest of his Train at his entrance into Florence. Mounted on these and every way well Equipt, they took their way, attended only by two Lacqueys, toward the Church di Santa Croce, before which they were to perform their Exercises of Chivalry. Hippolito wore upon his Helm a large Plume of Crimson Feathers, in the midst of which was artificially placed Leonora's Handkerchief. His Armour was gilt, and enammell'd with Green and Crimson. Aurelian was not so happy as to wear any token to recommend him to the notice of his Mistress, so had only a Plume of Sky-colour and White Feathers, suitable to his Armour, which was Sil­ver enammelled with Azure. I shall not describe the Habits of any other Cavaliers, or of the La­dies; let it suffice to tell the Reader they were all very Fine and very Glorious, and let him dress them in what is most agreeable to his own Fancy.

Our Gallants entred the Lists, and having made their Obeysance to his Highness, turned round to salute and view the Company. The Scaffold was circular, so that there was no end of the Delightful Prospect. It seem'd a Glory of Beauty which shone around the admiring Behol­ders. Our Lovers soon perceived the Stars which were to Rule their Destiny, which sparkled a Lu­stre beyond all the Inferiour Constellations, and seem'd like two Suns to distribute Light to all [Page 41] the Planets in that Heavenly Sphere. Leonora knew her Slave by his Badge, and blushed till the Lillies and Roses in her Cheeks had resemblance to the Plume of Crimson and White Handker­chief in Hippolito's Chrest. He made her a low Bow, and reined his Horse back with an extra­ordinary Grace, into a respectful Retreat. Aure­lian saw his Angel, his beautiful Incognita, and had no other way to make himself known to her, but by saluting and bowing to her after the Spanish Mode; she guess'd him by it to be her new Ser­vant Hippolito, and signified her Apprehension, by making him a more particular and obliging return, than to any of the Cavaliers who had sa­luted her before.

The Exercise that was to be perform'd was in general a running at the Ring; and afterwards two Cavaliers undertook to defend the Beauty of Donna Catharina, against all who would not al­low her Preheminence of their Mistresses. This thing was only designed for Shew and Form, none presuming that any Body would put so great an Affront upon the Bride and Duke's Kinswoman, as to dispute her Pretentions to the first place in the Court of Venus. But here our Cavaliers were under a Mistake; for seeing a large Shield carried before two Knights, with a Lady painted upon it; not knowing who, but reading the In­scription which was (in large Gold Letters) Above the Insolence of Competition. They thought them­selves obliged, especially in the Presence of their Mistresses, to vindicate their Beauty; and were just spurring on to engage the Champions, when a Gentleman stopping them, told them their Mi­stake, that it was the Picture of Donna Catharina, [Page 42] and a particular Honour done to her by his High­ness's Commands, and not to be disputed. Upon this they would have returned to their Post, much concerned for their Mistake; but notice being ta­ken by Don Ferdinand of some Show of Opposi­tion that was made, he would have begged leave of the Duke, to have maintained his Lady's Ho­nour against those Cavaliers; but the Duke would by no means permit it. They were arguing about it when one of them came up, before whom the Shield was born, and demanded his Highness's Permission, to inform those Gentlemen better of their Mistake, by giving them the Foyl. By the Intercession of Don Ferdinand, leave was given them; whereupon a Civil Challenge was sent to the two Strangers, informing them of their Error, and withal telling them they must either maintain it by force of Arms, or make a publick Acknow­ledgment by riding Bare-headed before the Picture once round the Lists. The Stranger-Cavaliers re­monstrated to the Duke how sensible they were of their Error; and though they would not justi­fie it, yet they could not decline the Combat, be­ing pressed to it beyond an honourable Refusal. To the Bride they sent a Complement, wherein, having first begg'd her Pardon for not knowing her Picture, they gave her to understand, that now they were not about to dispute her undoubt­ed Right to the Crown of Beauty, but the Ho­nour of being her Champions was the Prize they sought for, which they thought themselves as able to maintain as any other Pretenders. Wherefore they pray'd her, that if Fortune so far befriended their Endeavours as to make them Victors, that they might receive no other Reward, but to be [Page 43] crown'd with the Titles of their Adversaries, and be ever after esteem'd as her most humble Ser­vants. The Excuse was so handsomly designed, and much better express'd than 'tis here, that it took effect. The Duke, Don Ferdinand and his Lady, were so well satisfied with it as to grant their Request.

While the running at the Ring lasted, our Ca­valiers alternately bore away great share of the Honour. That Sport ended, Marshals were ap­pointed for the Field, and every thing in great Form settled for the Combat. The Cavaliers were all in good earnest, but Orders were given to bring 'em blunted Lances, and to forbid the draw­ing of a Sword upon pain of his Highness's Dis­pleasure. The Trumpets sounded, and they be­gan their Course. The Ladies Hearts, particu­larly the Incognita and Leonora's, beat time to the Horses Hoofs, and Hope and Fear made a mock Fight within their tender Breast, each wish­ing and doubting Success where she lik'd: But as the generality of their Prayers were for the grace­ful Strangers, they accordingly succeeded. Au­relian's Adversary was unhorsed in the first En­counter, and Hippolito's lost both his Stirrops and dropt his Lance to save himself. The Honour of the Field was immediately granted to them, and Donna Catherina sent them both Favours, which she pray'd them to wear as her Knights. The Crowd breaking up, our Cavaliers made a shift to steal off unmarked, save by the watchful Leo­nora and Incognita, whose Eyes were never off from their respective Servants. There was enqui­ry made for them, but to no purpose; for they, to prevent their being discovered, had prepared [Page 44] another House, distant from their Lodging, where a Servant attended to disarm them, and another carried back their Horses to the Villa, while they walked unsuspected to their Lodging; but In­cognita had given Command to a Page to dog 'em till the Evening, at a distance, and bring her word where they were latest housed.

While several Conjectures pass'd among the Company, who were all gone to Dinner at the Palace, who those Cavaliers should be, Don Fa­bio thought himself the only Man able to guess; for he knew for certain that his Son and Hippo­lito were both in Town, as was well enough plea­sed with his humour of remaining Incognito till the Diversions should be over, believing then that the surprize of his Discovery would add much to the Gallantry he had shown in Masquerade; but hearing the extraordinary liking that every body express'd, and in a particular manner, the great Duke himself, to the Persons and Behavi­our of the unknown Cavaliers, the Old Gentle­man could not forbear the Vanity to tell his Highness, that he believed he had an interest in one of the Gentlemen, whom he was pleased to honour with so favourable a Character; and told him what reason he had to believe the one to be his Son, and the other a Spanish Nobleman, his Friend.

This discovery having thus got vent, was dif­fused like Air; every body suck'd it in, and let it out again with their Breath to the next they met withal; and in half an hours time it was talked of in the House where our Adventurers were lodged. Aurelian was stark mad at the News, and knew what search would be immedi­ately [Page 45] made for him. Hippolito, had he not been desperately in Love, would certainly have taken Horse and rid out of Town just then; for he could make no longer doubt of being discovered, and he was afraid of the just Exceptions Leonora might make to a Person who had now deceived her twice. Well, we will leave them both fretting and contriving to no purpose, to look about and see what was done at the Palace, where their doom was determined much quicker than they imagined.

Dinner ended, the Duke retired with some cho­sen Friends to a Glass of Wine; among whom were the Marquess of Viterbo and Don Fabio. His Highness was no Stranger to the long Fewd that had been between the two Families, and also un­derstood what Overtures of Reconciliation had been lately made, with the Proposals of Marriage between Aurelian and the Marquess's Daughter. Having waited till the Wine had taken the effect proposed, and the Company were raised to an uncommon pitch of Chearfulness, which he also encouraged by an Example of Freedom and good Humour, he took an Opportunity of rallying the two grave Signiors into an Accommodation: That was seconded with the Praises of the Young Cou­ple, and the whole Company joined in a large Encomium upon the Graces of Aurelian, and the the Beauties of Juliana. The old Fellows were tickled with Delight to hear their Darlings so ad­mired, which the Duke perceiving, out of a Prin­ciple of Generosity and Friendship, urged the pre­sent Consummation of the Marriage; telling them there was yet one Day of publick Rejoycing to come, and how glad he should be to have it im­proved [Page 46] by so acceptable an Alliance; and what an Honour it would be to have his Cousin's Mar­riage attended by the Conjunction of so extraor­dinary a Pair, the performance of which Cere­mony would crown the Joy that was then in Agi­tation, and make the last Day vie for equal Glo­ry and Happiness with the first. In short, by the Complaisant and Perswasive Authority of the Duke, the Dons were wrought into a Compli­ance, and accordingly embraced and shook Hands upon the matter. This News was dispersed like the former, and Don Fabio gave Orders for the enquiring out his Son's Lodgings, that the Mar­quess and he might make him a Visit, as soon as he had acquainted Juliana with his purpose, that she might prepare her self. He found her very chearful with Donna Catherina, and several other Ladies: Whereupon the Old Gentleman, pretty well warmed with the Dukes good Fellowship, told her aloud, He was come to Crown their Mirth with another Wedding; that his Highness had been pleased to provide a Husband for his Daughter, and he would have her provide her self to receive him to morrow. All the Company at first, as well as Juliana her self, thought he had rally'd, till the Duke coming in confirm'd the serious part of his Discourse. Juliana was confounded at the Haste that was imposed on her, and desired a little time to consider what she was about. But the Marquess told her, She should have all the rest of her Life to consider in; that Aurelian should come and consider with her in the Morning, if she pleased; but in the mean time, he advised her to go home and call her Maids to Counsel.

[Page 47] Juliana took her leave of the Company very gravely, as if not much delighted with her Fa­ther's Raillery. Leonora happened to be by, and heard all that passed; she was ready to swoon, and found her self seized with a more violent Pas­sion than ever for Aurelian: Now upon her ap­prehensions of losing him, her active fancy had brought him before her with all the advantages imaginable, and though she had before found great tenderness in her Inclination toward him, yet was she somewhat surprized to find she really lov'd him. She was so uneasie at what she had heard, that she thought it convenient to steal out of the presence, and retire to her Closet, to bemoan her unhappy helpless Condition.

Our Two Cavalier-Lovers had rack'd their In­vention till it was quite disabled, and could not make discovery of one Contrivance more for their Relief. Both sat silent, each depending upon his Friend, and still expecting when t'other should speak. Night came upon them while they sate thus thoughtless, or rather drowned in Thought; but a Servant bringing Lights into the Room a­wakened them: And Hippolito's Speech, usher'd by a profound Sigh, broke Silence.

‘Well! (said he) what must we do, Aure­lian? We must suffer, replied Aurelian faintly. When immediately raising his Voice, he cry'd out, Oh ye unequal Powers, why do ye urge us to desire what ye doom us to forbear; give us a Will to chuse, then curb us with a Duty to restrain that Choice! Cruel Father, Will no­thing else suffice! Am I to be the Sacrifice to expiate your Offences past; past ere I was born? Were I to lose my Life, I'd gladly Seal [Page 48] your Reconcilement with my Blood. But Oh my Soul is free; you have no Title to my Im­mortal Being, that has Existence independent of your Power; and must I lose my Love, the Extract of that Being, the Joy, Light, Life, and Darling of my Soul? No, I'll own my Flame, and plead my Title too.— But hold, wretched Aurelian, hold, whither does thy Pas­sion hurry thee? Alas! the cruel fair Incognita Loves thee not! She knows not of thy Love! If she did, what Merit hast thou to pretend? — Only Love.— Excess of Love. And all the World has that. All that have seen her. Yet I had only seen her once, and in that once I lov'd above the World; nay, lov'd be­yond my self, such vigorous Flame, so strong, so quick she darted at my Breast; it must re­bound, and by Reflection, warm her self. Ah! welcome Thought, lovely deluding Fancy, hang still upon my Soul, let me but think, that once she Loves, and perish my Despair.’

Here a suddain stop gave a Period also to Hip­polito's Expectation, and he hoped now that his Friend had given his Passion so free a vent, he might recollect and bethink himself of what was convenient to be done; but Aurelian, as if he had mustered up all his Spirits purely to ac­quit himself of that passionate Harangue, stood mute and insensible like an Alarum Clock, that had spent all its force in one violent Emotion. Hippolito shook him by the Arm to rouze him from his Lithargy, when his Lacquey coming in­to the Room, out of Breath, told him there was a Coach just stopp'd at the Door, but he did not take time to see who came in it. Aurelian, con­cluded [Page 49] immediately it was his Father in quest of him; and without saying any more to Hippolito, than that he was Ruined if discovered, took his Sword and slipp'd down a back pair of Stairs in­to the Garden, from whence he conveyed him­self into the Street. Hippolito had not bethought himself what to do, before he perceiv'd a Lady come into the Chamber close veil'd, and make toward him. At the first appearance of a Woman, his Imagination flattered him with a Thought of Leonora; but that was quickly over upon near­er Approach to the Lady, who had much the Advantage in Stature of his Mistress. He very civilly accosted her, and asked, if he were the Person to whom the Honour of that Visit was intended. She said, her Business was with Don Hippolito di Saviolina, to whom she had Matter of Concern to import, and which required haste. He had like to have told her, That he was the Man, but by good Chance reflecting upon his Friend's Adventure, who had taken his name, he made Answer, that he believed Don Hippolito not far off, and if she had a Moment's Patience he would enquire for him.

He went out, leaving the Lady in the Room, and made search all round the House and Garden for Aurelian, but to no purpose. The Lady, im­patient of his long stay, took a Pen and Ink and some Paper which she found upon the Table, and had just made an End of her Letter, when hearing a Noise of more than one coming up Stairs, she concluded his Friend had found him, and that her Letter would be to no purpose, so tore it in pieces, which she repented; when turning about, she found her mistake, and be­held [Page 50] Don Fobio and the Marquess of Viterbo just entering at the Door. She gave a Shriek at the Surprize of their Appearance, which much trou­bled the Old Gentlemen, and made them retire in Confusion▪ for putting a Gentlewoman into such a Fright. The Marquess thinking they had been mis-informed, or had mistaken the Lodg­ings, came forward again, and made an Apolo­gy to the Lady for their Errour; but she ma­king no reply, walk'd directly by him down Stairs and went into her Coach, which hurried her away as speedily as the Horses were able to draw.

The Dons were at a loss what to think, when, Hippolito coming into the Room to give the Lady an Account of his Errant, was no less astonished to find she was departed, and had left Two Old Signiors in her stead. He knew Don Fabio's Face, for Aurelian had shewn him his Fa­ther at the Tilting; but being confident he was not known to him, he ventur'd to ask him con­cerning a Lady whom just now he had left in that Chamber. Don Fabio told him, she was just gone down, and doubted they had been Guilty of a Mistake, in coming to enquire for a Couple of Gentlemen whom they were in­formed were Lodged in that House; he begg'd his Pardon if he had any Relation to that Lady, and desired to know if he could give them any Account of the Persons they sought for. Hip­polito made answer, He was a Stranger in the Place, and only a Servant to that Lady whom they had disturb'd, and whom he must go and seek out. And in this Perplexity he left them [Page 51] going again in search of Aurelian, to inform him of what had passed.

The Old Gentlemen at last meeting with a Ser­vant of the House, were directed to Signior Clau­dio's Chamber, where they were no sooner en­tered, but Aurelian came into the House. A Servant who had skulk'd for him by Hippolito's Order, followed him up into the Chamber, and told him who was with Claudio then making En­quiry for him. He thought that to be no Place for him, since Claudio must needs discover all the Truth to his Father; wherefore he left Directi­ons with the Servant, where Hippolito should meet him in the Morning. As he was going out of the Room he espied a torn Paper, which the Lady had thrown upon the Floor: The first piece he took up had Incognita written upon it; the sight of which so Alarum'd him, he scarce knew what he was about; but hearing a Noise of a Door opening over Head, with as much Care as was consistent with the haste he was then in, he gathered up the scattered pieces of Paper, and betook himself to a Ramble.

Coming by a Light which hung at the Corner of a Street, he join'd the torn Papers and col­lected thus much, that his Incognita had Written the Note, and earnestly desired him (if there were any reality in what he pretended to her) to meet her at Twelve a Clock that Night at a Convent Gate; but unluckily the Bit of Paper which should have mentioned what Convent, was broken off and lost.

Here was a large Subject for Aurelian's Pas­sion, which he did not spare to pour forth in A­bundance of Curses on his Stars. So earnest [Page 52] was he in the Contemplation of his Misfortunes, that he walk'd on unwittingly; till at length a Silence (and such as was only to be found in that part of the Town, whither his unguided Steps had carried him) surpriz'd his Attention. I say, a profound Silence rouzed him from his Thought; and a clap of Thunder could have done no more.

Now because it is possible this at some time or other may happen to be read by some Malici­ous or Ignorant Person, (no Reflection upon the present Reader) who will not admit, or does not understand that Silence should make a Man start; and have the same Effect, in provoking his Attention, with its opposite Noise; I will illustrate this Matter, to such a diminutive Cri­tick, by a Parallel instance of Light; which though it does chiefly entertain the Eyes, and is indeed the prime Object of the Sight, yet should it immediately cease, to have a Man left in the Dark by a suddain deficiency of it, would make him stare with his Eyes, and though he could not see, endeavour to look about him. Why just thus did it fare with our Adventurer; who seeming to have wandred both into the Do­minions of Silence and of Night, began to have some tender for his own Safety, and would wil­lingly have groped his Way back again; when he heard a Voice, as from a Person whose Breath had been stopp'd by some forcible Oppression, and just then, by a violent Effort, was broke through the Restraint.— ‘Yet — Yet — (again reply'd the Voice, still struggling for Air,) Forbear— and I'll forgive what's past— I have done nothing yet that needs a Pardon, [Page 53] (says another) and what is to come, will ad­mit of none.’

Here the Person who seemed to be Oppressed, made several Attempts to speak, but they were only inarticulate Sounds, being all interrupted and choaked in their Passage.

Aurelian was sufficiently astonish'd, an [...] would have crept nearer to the Place whence he gues­sed the Voice to come; but he was got among the Ruines of an Old Monastery, and could not stir so silently; but some loose Stones he met with made a rumbling. The Noise alarm'd both Par­ties; and as it gave Comfort to the one, it so Terrified the t'other, that he could not hinder the Oppressed from calling for help. Aurelian fan­cy'd it was a Womans Voice, and immediately drawing his Sword demanded what was the Mat­ter; he was answered with the Appearance of a Man, who had opened a Dark Lanthorn which he had by him, and came toward him with a Pistol in his Hand ready cock'd.

Aurelian seeing the irresistable advantage his Adversary had over him, would fain have retired; and, by the greatest Providence in the World, go­ing backwards fell down over some loose Stones that lay in his Way, just in that Instant of Time when the Villain fired his Pistol, who seeing him fall, concluded he had Shot him. The Crys of the afflicted Person were redoubled at the Tragi­cal Sight, which made the Murderer, drawing a Poniard, to threaten him, that the next Murmur should be his last. Aurelian, who was scarce as­sured that he was unhurt, got softly up; and co­ming near enough to perceive the Violence that was used to stop the Injured Man's Mouth; (for [Page 54] now he saw plainly it was a Man) cry'd out, — Turn, Villain, and look upon thy Death— The Fellow amazed at the Voice, turn'd about to have snatch'd up the Lanthorn from the Ground either to have given Light only to himself, or to have put out the Candle, that he might have made his Escape; but which of the Two he de­signed, no Body could tell but himself: And if the Reader have a Curiosity to know, he must blame Aurelian; who thinking there could be no foul Play offered to such a Villain, ran him immediately through the Heart, so that he drop'd down Dead at his Feet, without speaking a Word. He would have seen who the Person was he had thus happily delivered, but the Dead Body had fallen upon the Lanthorn, which put out the Can­dle: However, coming up toward him, he ask'd him how he did, and bid him be of good Heart; he was answered with nothing but Prayers, Bles­sings and Thanks, called a Thousand Deliverers, good Genius's and Guardian Angels. And the Rescued would certainly have gone upon his Knees to have worshipped him, had he not been bound Hand and Foot; which Aurelian understanding, groped for the Knots, and either untied them or cut them asunder; but 'tis more probable the lat­ter, because more expeditious.

They took little heed what became of the Body which they left behind them, and Aurelian was conducted from out the Ruins by the Hand of him he had delivered. By a faint light issuing from the just rising Moon, he could discern that it was a Youth; but coming into a more frequent­ed part of the Town, where several Lights were hung out, he was amaz'd at the extream Beauty [Page 55] which appeared in his Face, though a little pale and disordered with his late fright. Aurelian longed to hear the Story of so odd an adventure, and entreated his Charge to tell it him by the way; but he desired him to forbear till they were come into some House or other, where he might rest and recover his tired Spirits, for yet he was so faint he was unable to look up. Aurelian thought these last words were delivered in a Voice, whose accent was not new to him. That thought made him look earnestly in the Youth's Face, which he now was sure he had somewhere seen before, and thereupon asked him if he had never been at Siena! That Question made the young Gentleman look up, and something of a Joy ap­peared in his Countenance, which yet he endea­voured to smother; so praying Aurelian to con­duct him to his Lodging, he promised him that as soon as they should come thither, he would ac­quaint him with any thing he desired to know. Aurelian would rather have gone any where else than to his own Lodging; but being so very late, he was at a loss, and so forced to be contented.

As soon as they were come into his Chamber, and that Lights were brought them, and the Ser­vant dismissed, the paleness which so visibly be­fore had usurped the sweet Countenance of the afflicted Youth vanished, and gave place to a more lively Flood of Crimson, which with a mo­dest heat glow'd freshly on his Cheeks. Aurelian waited with a pleasing Admiration the discovery promised him, when the Youth still struggling with his Resolution, with a timorous haste, pul­led off a Peruke which had concealed the most [Page 56] beautiful abundance of Hair that ever graced-one Female Head; those dishevelled spreading Tres­ses, as at first they made a discovery of, so at last they served for a veil to the modest lovely blushes of the fair Incognita; for she it was and none other. But Oh! the inexpressible, inconceiva­ble joy and amazement of Aurelian! As soon as he durst venture to think, he concluded it to be all Vision, and never doubted so much of any thing in his Life as if his being then awake. But she taking him by the Hand, and desiring him to sit down by her, partly convinced him of the reality of her presence.

‘This is the second time, Don Hippolito, (said she to him) that I have been here this Night. What the occasion was of my seeking you out, and how by miracle you preserved me, would add too much to the surprize I perceive you to be already in should I tell you: Nor will I make any further discovery, till I know what censure you pass upon the confidence which I have put in you, and the strange Circumstances in which you find me at this time. I am sensible they are such, that I shall not blame your severest Conjectures; but I hope to convince you, when you shall hear what I have to say in justificati­on of my Vertue.’

Justification! (cry'd Aurelian) what Infidel dares doubt it!— Then kneeling down, and ta­king her Hand, ‘Ah Madam (says he) would Heaven would no other ways look upon, than I behold your Perfections— Wrong not your Creature with a Thought, he can be guil­ty of that horrid Impiety as once to doubt your Vertue.— Heaven! (cry'd he, starting up) am [Page 57] I so really blessed to see you once again! May I trust my Sight?— Or does my fancy now only more strongly work?— For still I did preserve your Image in my Heart, and you were ever present to my dearest Thoughts.—’

‘Enough Hippolito, enough of Rapture (said she) you cannot much accuse me of Ingratitude; for you see I have not been unmindful of you; but moderate your Joy till I have told you my Condition, and if for my sake you are raised to this Delight, it is not of a long continu­ance.—’

At that (as Aurelian tells the Story) a Sigh diffused a mournful sweetness through the Air, and liquid grief fell gently from her Eyes, tri­umphant sadness sat upon her Brow, and even sorrow seem'd delighted with the Conquest he had made. See what a change Aurelian felt! His heart bled Tears, and trembled in his Breast; Sighs struggling for a vent had choacked each o­thers passage up: His Floods of Joys were all supprest; cold doubts and fears had chill'd 'em with a sudden Frost, and he was troubled to ex­cess; yet knew not why. Well, the Learned say it was Sympathy; and I am always of the Opi­nion with the Learned, if they speak first.

After a World of Condoleance had passed be­tween them, he prevailed with her to tell him her Story. So having put all her Sighs into one great Sigh, she discharged her self of 'em all at once, and formed the Relation you are just about to Read.

‘Having been in my Infancy Contracted to a Man I could never endure, and now by my Parents being likely to be forced to Marry him, [Page 58] is in short, the great occasion of my grief. I fansy'd (continued she) something so Generous in your Countenance, and uncommon in your Behaviour, while you were diverting your self, and rallying me with Expressions of Gallantry, at the Ball as induced me to hold Conference with you. I now freely confess'd to you, out of design, That if things should happen as I then feared, and as now they are come to pass, I might rely upon your Assistance in a matter of Concern; and in which I would sooner chuse to depend upon a generous Stranger, than any Acquaintance I have. What Mirth and Free­dom I then put on, were, I can assure you, far distant from my Heart; but I did violence to my self out of Complaisance to your Temper. — I knew you at the Tilting, and wished you might come off as you did; though I do not doubt, but you would have had as good Suc­cess had it been opposite to my Inclinations.— Not to detain you by too tedious a Relation, every day my Friends urged me to the Match they had agreed upon for me, before I was ca­pable of Consenting; at last their importunities grew to that degree, that I found I must either consent, which would make me miserable, or be miserable by perpetually enduring to be baited by my Father, Brother, and other Relations. I resolved yesterday, on a suddain, to give firm Faith to the Opinion I had conceived of you; and accordingly came in the Evening to request your assistance, in delivering me from my Tor­mentors, by a safe and private conveyance of me to a Monastery about four Leagues hence, where I have an Aunt who will receive me, and [Page 59] is the only Relation I have averse to the Match. I was surprized at the appearance of some Com­pany I did not expect at your Lodgings; which made me in haste tear a Paper which I had written to you with Directions where to find me, and get speedily away in my Coach to an old Servant's House, whom I acquainted with my purpose: By my Order she provided me of this Habit which I now wear; I ventured to trust my self with her Brother, and resolv­ed to go under his Conduct to the Monastery; he proved to be a Villain, and pretending to take me a short and private way to the place where he was to take up a Hackney Coach (for that which I came in was broke somewhere or other, with the haste it made to carry me from your Lodging) led me into an old ruined Mo­nastery, where it pleased Heaven, by what Ac­cident I know not, to direct you. I need not tell you how you saved my Life and my Honour by revenging me with the Death of my Persi­dious Guide. This is the summ of my present Condition, bating the apprehensions I am in of being taken by some of my Relations, and for­ced to a thing so quite contrary to my Inclinati­ons.’

Aurelian was confounded at the Relation she had made, and began to fear his own Estate to be more desperate than ever he had imagined. He made her a very Passionate and Eloquent Speech in behalf of himself (much better than I intend to insert here) and expressed a mighty concern that she should look upon his ardent Affection to be only Rallery or Gallantry. He was very free of his Oaths to confirm the Truth of what he pre­tended, [Page 60] nor I believe did she doubt it, or at least was unwilling so to do: For I would Caution the the Reader by the bye, nor to believe every word which she told him, not that admirable sorrow which she counterfeited to be accurately true. It was indeed truth so cunningly intermingled with Fiction, that it required no less Wit and Presence of Mind than she was endowed with so to acquit her self on the suddain. She had entrusted her self indeed with a Fellow who proved a Villain, to conduct her to a Monastery; but one which was in the Town, and where she intended only to lie concealed for his sake; as the Reader shall understand ere long: For we have another Disco­very to make to him, if he have not found it out of himself already.

After Aurelian had said what he was able upon the Subject in hand, with a mournful tone and dejected look, he demanded his Doom. She ask­ed him if he would endeavour to convey her to the Monastery she had told him of; ‘Your com­mands, Madam, (replied he) are Sacred to me; and were they to lay down my Life I would o­bey them.’ With that he would have gone out of the Room, to have given order for his Horses to be got ready immediately; but with a Coun­tenance so full of sorrow as moved Compassion in the tender hearted Incognita. ‘Stay a little Don Hippolito (said she) I fear I shall not be able to undergo the Fatigue of a Journey, this Night. —Stay and give me your Advice how I shall conceal my self if I continue to morrow in this Town.’ Aurelian could have satisfied her she was not then in a place to avoid discovery: But he must also have told her then the reason of it, [Page 61] viz. whom he was, and who were in quest of him, which he did not think convenient to de­clare till necessity should urge him; for he fear­ed least her knowledge of those-designs which were in agitation between him and Juliana, might deter her more from giving her consent. At last he resolved to try his utmost perswasions to gain her, and told her accordingly, he was afraid she would be disturbed there in the Morning, and he knew no other way (if she had not as great an aversion for him as the Man whom she now en­deavour'd to avoid) than by making him happy to make her self secure. He demonstrated to her, that the disobligation to her Parents would be greater by going to a Monastery, since it was on­ly to avoid a choice which they had made for her, and which she could not have so just a pretence to do till she had made one for her self.

A World of other Arguments he used, which she contradicted as long as she was able, or at least willing. At last she told him, she would consult her Pillow, and in the Morning conclude what was fit to be done. He thought it conveni­ent to leave her to her rest, and having lock'd her up in his Room, went himself to repose upon a Pallat by Signior Claudio.

In the mean time, it may be convenient to en­quire what became of Hippolito. He had wander­ed much in pursuit of Aurelian, though Leonora equally took up his Thoughts; He was reflecting upon the oddness and extravagance of his Circum­stances, the Continuation of which had doubtless created in him a great uneasiness, when it was interrupted with the noise of opening the Gates of the Convent of St. Lawrence, whither he was [Page 62] arrived sooner than he thought for, being the place Aurelian had appointed by the Lacquey to meet him in. He wondered to see the Gates opened at so unseasonable an hour, and went to enquire the reason of it from them who were employ'd; but they proved to be Novices, and made him signs to go in, where he might meet with some body allow'd to answer hm. He found the Re­ligious Men all up, and Tapers lighting every where: at last he follow'd a Friar who was go­ing into the Garden, and asking him the cause of these Preparations, he was answered, That they were entreated to pray for the Soul of a Ca­valier, who was just departing or departed this Life, and whom upon farther talk with him, he found to be the same Lorenzo so often mentioned. Don Mario, it seems Uncle to Lorenzo and Fa­ther to Leonora, had a private Door out of the Garden, belonging to his House into that of the Convent, which Door this Father was now a go­ing to open, that he and his Family might come and offer up their Oraisons for the Soul of their Kinsman. Hippolito having informed himself of as much as he could ask without suspicion, took his leave of the Friar, not a little joyful at the Hopes he had by such unexpected Means, of see­ing his Beautiful Leonora: As soon as he was got at convenient Distance from the Friar, (who 'tis like thought he had return'd into the Convent to his Devotion) he returned back through a close Walk which led him with a little Compass, to the same private Door, where just before he had left the Friar, who now he saw was gone, and the Door open.

[Page 63]He went into Don Mario's Garden, and walk'd round with much Caution and Circumspection; for the Moon was then about to rise, and had al­ready diffused a glimmering Light, sufficient to distinguish a Man from a Tree. By Computation now (which is a very remarkable Circumstance) Hippolito entred this Garden near upon the same Instant, when Aurelian wandred into the Old Monastery and found his Incognita in Distress. He was pretty well acquainted with the Platform, and Sight of the Garden; for he had former­ly surveyed the Outside, and knew what part to make to if he should be surpriz'd and driven to a precipitate Escape. He took his Stand behind a well-grown Bush of Myrtle, which, should the Moon shine brighter than was required, had the Advantage to be shaded by the Indulgent Boughs of an ancient Bay-Tree. He was delighted with the Choice he had made, for he found a Hallow in the Myrtle, as if purposely contriv'd for the Reception of one Person, who might undiscover­ed perceive all about him. He looked upon it as a good Omen, that the Tree Consecrated to Ve­nus was so propitious to him in his Amorous Distress. The Consideration of that, together with the Obligation he lay under to the Muses, for sheltering him also with so large a Crown of Bays, had like to have set him a Rhyming.

He was, to tell the Truth, naturally addicted to Madrigal, and we should undoubtedly have had a small desert of Numbers to have pick'd and Criticiz'd upon, had he not been interrupted just upon his Delivery; nay, after the Prelimi­nary Sigh had made Way for his Utterance. But so was his Fortune, Don Mario was coming to­wards [Page 64] the Door at that very nick of Time, where he met with a Priest just out of Breath, who told him that Lorenzo was just breathing his last, and desired to know if he would come and take his final Leave before they were to administer the Extream Unction. Don Mario, who had been at some Difference with his Nephew, now thought it his Duty to be Reconciled to him; so calling to Leonora, who was coming after him, he bid her go to her Devotions in the Chappel, and told her where he was going.

He went on with the Priest, while Hippolito saw Leonora come forward, only accompanied by her Woman. She was in an undress, and by rea­son of a Melancholy visible in her Face, more Careless than usual in her Attire, which he thought added as much as was possible to the abundance of her Charms. He had not much Time to Con­template this Beauteous Vision, for she soon pas­sed into the Garden of the Convent, leaving him Confounded with Love, Admiration, Joy, Hope, Fear, and all the Train of Passions, which seize upon Men in his Condition, all at once. He was so teazed with this Variety of Torment, that he never missed the Two Hours that had slipped a­way during his Automachy and Intestine Conflict. Leonora's Return settled his Spirits, at least uni­ted them, and he had now no other Thought but how he should present himself before her. When she calling her Woman, bid her bolt the Garden Door on the Inside, that she might not be Sur­priz'd by her Father, if he returned through the Convent; which done, she ordered her to bring down her Lute, and leave her to her self in the Garden.

[Page 65]All this Hippolito saw and heard to his inex­pressible Content, yet had he much to do to smo­ther his Joy, and hinder it from taking a Vent, which would have ruined the only Opportunity of his Life. Leonora withdrew into an Arbour so near him, that he could distinctly hear her if she Played or Sung: Having tuned her Lute, with a Voice soft as the Breath of Angels, she sung to it this following Air:

I.
Ah! Whither, whither shall I fly,
A poor unhappy Maid;
To hopeless Love and Misery
By my own Heart betray'd?
Not by Alexis Eyes undone,
Nor by his Charming Faithless Tongue,
Or any Practis'd Art;
Such real Ills may hope a Cure,
But the sad Pains which I endure
Proceed from fansied Smart.
II.
'Twas Fancy gave Alexis Charms,
Ere I beheld his Face:
Kind Fancy (then) could fold our Arms,
And form a soft Embrace.
But since I've seen the real Swain,
And try'd to fancy him again,
I'm by my Fancy taught,
Though 'tis a Bliss no Tongue can tell,
To have Alexis, yet 'tis Hell
To have him but in Thought.

[Page 66]The Song ended grieved Hippolito that it was so soon ended; and in the Ecstacy he was then rapt, I believe he would have been satisfied to have expired with it. He could not help Flattering himself, (though at the same Time he checked his own Vanity) that he was the Person meant in the Song. While he was indulging which thought, to his happy Astonishment, he heard it encouraged by these Words:

‘Unhappy Leonora (said she) how is thy poor unwary Heart mis-led? Whither am I come? The false deluding Lights of an imaginary Flame have led me, a poor benighted Victim, to a re­al Fire. I burn and am consumed with hope­less Love; those Beams, in whose soft tempe­rate Warmth I wanton'd heretofore, now flash Destruction to my Soul; my treacherous greedy Eyes have suck'd the glaring Light, they have uni­ted all its Rays, and, like a Burning-glass, convey'd the pointed Meteor to my Heart— Ah! Aurelian how quickly hast thou conquer'd, and how quickly must thou forsake.— Oh happy (to me unfortunately Happy) Juliana! —I am to be the Subject of thy Triumph— To thee Aurelian comes laden with the Tribute of my Heart, and glories in the Oblation of his broken Vows.— What then, is Aurelian False!— False! alas, I know not what I say: How can he be False, or True, or any thing to me? What Promises did he e're make or I receive? Sure I dream, or I am mad, and fansie it to be Love: Foolish Girl, recall thy banish'd Reason. Ah! would it were no more, would I could rave, sure that would give me Ease, and rob me of the Sense of Pain; at [Page 67] least, among my wandring Thoughts, I should at some time light upon Aurelian, and fansie him to be mine; kind Madness would flatter my poor feeble Wishes, and sometimes tell me Aurelian is not lost— not irrecoverably— nor for ever lost.’

Hippolito could hear no more, he had not room for half his Transport. When Leonora perceiv'd a Man coming toward her, she fell a trembling, and could not speak. Hippolito approach'd with Reverence, as to a Sacred Shrine; when coming near enough to see her Consternation, he fell up­on his Knees.

‘Behold, O Adored Leonora (said he) your ravished Aurelian, behold at your Feet the hap­piest of Men; be not disturb'd at my Appea­rance, but think that Heaven conducted me to hear my Bliss pronounced by that dear Mouth alone, whose Breath could fill me with new Life.’

Here he would have come nearer, but Leo­nora (scarce come to her self) was getting up in haste to have gone away: he catch'd her hand, and with all the Endearments of Love and Tran­sport pressed her stay; she was a long time in great Confusion, at last, with many Blushes, she entreated him to let her go where she might hide her Head, and not Expose her Shame before his Eyes, since his Ears had been sufficient Witnesses of her Crime. He begg'd Pardon for his Treach­ery in over-hearing, and confessed it to be a Crime he had now repeated. With a thousand Submis­sions, Entreaties, Prayers, Praises, Blessings, and passionate Expressions, he wrought upon her to stay and hear him. Here Hippolito made use of [Page 68] his Rhetorick, and it proved prevailing. 'Twere tedious to tell the many ingenious Arguments he used, with all her Nice Distinctions and Objecti­ons. In short, he convinced her of his Passion, represented to her the necessity they were under, of being speedy in their Resolves: That his Fa­ther (for still he was Aurelian) would undoubt­edly find him in the Morning, and then it would be too late to repent. She, on the other Hand, knew it was in vain to deny a Passion, which he had heard her so frankly own; (and no doubt was very glad 'twas past and done;) besides ap­prehending the Danger of Delay, and having some little Jealousies and Fears of what Effect might be produced between the Commands of the Father, and the Beauties of Juliana; after some decent Denials, she consented to be conducted by him through the Garden into the Convent, where she would prevail with her Confessor to Marry them. He was a scrupulous Old Father whom they had to deal withall, insomuch that ere they had perswaded him, Don Mario was returned by the way of his own House, where missing his Daughter, and her Woman not being able to give any farther Account of her, than that she left her in the Garden, he concluded she was gone a­gain to her Devotions; and indeed he found her in the Chappel upon her Knees with Hippolito in her Hand, receiving the Father's Benediction up­on Conclusion of the Ceremony.

It would have ask'd a very skilful Hand, to have depicted to the Life, the Faces of these Three Persons, at Don Mario's Appearance. He that has seen some admirable Piece of Transmutation by a Gorgon's Head, may form to himself the [Page 69] most probable Idea of the Prototype. The Old Gentleman was himself in a sort of a Wood, to find his Daughter with a Young Fellow and a Priest, but as yet he did not know the worst, till Hippolito and Leonora came, and kneeling at his Feet, begg'd his Forgiveness and Blessing as his Son and Daughter. Don Mario, instead of that, fell into a most violent Passion, and would un­doubtedly have committed some extravagant Ac­tion, had he not been restrained, more by the Sanctity of the Place, than the Perswasions of all the Religious, who were now come about him. Leonora stirr'd not off her Knees all this time, but continu'd begging of him that he would hear her.

‘Ah! Ungrateful and Undutiful Wretch, (cry'd he) how hast thou requited all my Care and Tenderness of thee? Now when I might have expected some return of Comfort, to throw thy self away upon an unknown Person, and, for ought I know, a Villain; to me I'm sure he is a Villain, who has robb'd me of my Trea­sure, my Darling Joy, and all the Future Hap­piness of my Life prevented. Go— go, thou now-to-be-forgotten Leonora, go and en­joy thy unprosperous Choice; you who want­ed not a Father's Counsel, cannot need, or else will slight his Blessing.’

These last Words were spoken with so much Passion and fatal Concern, that Leonora, moved with Excess of Grief, fainted at his Feet, just as she had caught hold to embrace his Knees. The Old Man would have shook her off, but Com­passion and Fatherly Affection came upon him in the midst of his Resolve, and melted him into [Page 70] Tears; he Embraced his Daughter in his Arms, and wept over her, while they endeavoured to restore her Senses.

Hippolito was in such Concern he could not speak, but was busily employed in rubbing and chafing her Temples; when she opening her Eyes laid hold of his Arm, and cry'd out— Oh my Aurelian— how unhappy have you made me! With that she had again like to have faint­ed away, but he shook her in his Arms, and begg'd Don Mario to have some pity on his Daughter, since by his Severity she was reduced to that Condition. The Old Man hearing his Daughter name Aurelian, was a little revived, and began to hope Things were in a pretty good Condition, he was perswaded to comfort her; and having brought her wholly to her self, was content to hear her Excuse, and in a little time was so far wrought upon as to beg Hippolito's Pardon for the Ill Opinion he had conceived of him, and not long after gave his Consent.

The Night was spent this Conflict, and it was now clear Day, when Don Mario Conducting his new Son and Daughter through the Garden, was met by some Servants of the Marquess of Viterbo, who had been enquiring for Donna Leonora, to know if Juliana had lately been with her; for that she was missing from her Father's House, and no conjectures could be made of what might be­come of her. Don Mario and Leonora were sur­prized at the News, for he knew well enough of the Match that was design'd for Juliana; and having enquired where the Marquess was, it was told him, That he was gone with Don Fabio and Fabritio toward Aurelian's Lodgings. Don Mario [Page 71] having assured the Servants that Juliana had not been there, dismissed them, and advised with his Son and Daughter how they should undeceive the Marquess and Don Fabio in their Expectati­ons of Aurelian. Hippolito could oftentimes scarce forbear smiling at the old Man's Contrivan­ces who was most deceived himself; he at length advised them to go all down together to his Lodging, where he would present himself before his Father, and ingeniously confess to him the truth, and he did not question his approving of his Choice.

This was agreed to, and the Coach made rea­dy. While they were upon their way, Hippolito pray'd heartily that his Friend Aurelian might be at the Lodging, to satisfie Don Mario and Leonora of his Circumstances and Quality, when he should be obliged to discover himself. His Petitions were granted; for Don Fabio had beset the House long before his Son was up or Incognita awake.

Upon the arrival of Don Mario and Hippolito, they heard a great Noise and Hubbub above Stairs, which Don Mario concluded was occasioned by their not finding Aurelian, whom he thought he could give the best account of: So that it was not in Hippolito's power to disswade him from go­ing up before to prepare his Father to receive and forgive him. While Hippolito and Leonora were left in the Coach at the Door, he made himself known to her, and begg'd her pardon a thousand times for continuing the deceit. She was under some concern at first to find she was still mistaken; but his Behaviour, and the Rea­sons he gave, soon reconciled him to her; his Person was altogether as agreeable, his Estate and [Page 72] Quality not at all inferiour to Aurelian's; in the mean time, the true Aurelian who had seen his Father, begg'd leave of him to withdraw for a moment; in which time he went into the Cham­ber where his Incognita was dressing her self, by his design, in a Woman's Apparel, while he was consulting with her how they should break the matter to his Father; it happened that Don Ma­rio came up Stairs where the Marquess and Don Fabio were; they undoubtedly concluded him Mad, to hear him making Apologies and Excuses for Aurelian, whom he told them if they would pro­mise to forgive he would present before them immediately. The Marquess asked him if his Daughter had lain with Leonora that Night; he answered him with another question in behalf of Aurelian. In short, they could not understand one another, but each thought 'tother beside him­self. Don Mario was so concern'd that they would not believe him, that he ran down Stairs and came to the Door out of Breath, desiring Hip­polito that he would come into the House quickly, for that he could not perswade his Father but that he had already seen and spoke to him. Hippolito by that understood that Aurelian was in the House; so taking Leonora by the Hand, he followed Don Mario, who led him up into the Dining-Room, where they found Aurelian upon his Knees, beg­ging his Father to forgive him, that he could not agree to the Choice he had made for him, since he had already disposed of himself, and that be­fore he understood the designs he had for him, which was the reason that he had hitherto con­cealed himself. Don Fabio knew not how to an­swer him, but look'd upon the Marquess, and [Page 73] the Marquess upon him, as if the Cement had been cool'd which was to have united their Fa­milies.

All was silent, and Don Mario for his part took it to be all Conjuration; he was coming for­ward to present Hippolito to them, when Aure­lian spying his Friend, started from his Knees and ran to embrace him— My dear Hippolito (said he) what happpy chance has brought you hither, just at my Necessity? Hippolito pointed to Don Mario and Leonora, and told him upon what terms he came. Don Mario was ready to run mad, hearing him called Hippolito, and went again to examine his Daughter. While she was informing him of the truth, the Marquess's Ser­vants returned with the melancholy News that his Daughter was no where to be found. While the Marquess and Don Fabritio were wondering at, and lamenting the Misfortune of her loss, Hippolito came towards Don Fabio and interceded for his Son, since the Lady perhaps had with­drawn her self out of an Aversion to the Match. Don Fabio, though very much incens'd, yet for­got not the Respect due to Hippolito's Quality; and by his Perswasion spoke to Aurelian, though with a stern Look and angry Voice, and asked him where he had disposed the cause of his Diso­bedience, if he were worthy to see her or no; Au­relian made answer, That he desired no more than for him to see her; and he did not doubt a Consequence of his Approbation and Forgiveness. — Well (said Don Fabio) you are very con­ceited of your own Discretion, let us see this Ra­rety. While Aurelian was gone in for Incognita, the Marquess of Viterbo and Don Fabritio were [Page 74] taking their leaves in great disorder for their loss and disappointment; but Don Fabio entreated their stay a moment longer till the return of his Son. Aurelian led Incognita into the Room veil'd, who seeing some Company there which he had not told her of, would have gone back again. But Don Fabio came bluntly forwards, and ere she was aware, lifted up her Veil, and beheld the Fair Incognita, differing nothing from Juliana, but in her Name. This discovery was so extream­ly surprizing and welcome, that either Joy or A­mazement had tied up the Tongues of the whole Company. Aurelian here was most at a loss, for he knew not of his Happiness; and that which all along prevented Juliana's confessing her self to him, was her knowing Hippolito (for whom she took him) to be Aurelian's Friend, and she feared if he had known her, that he would never have consented to have deprived him of her. Ju­liana was the first that spoke, falling upon her Knees to her Father, who was not enough him­self to take her up. Don Fabio ran to her, and awakend the Marquess, who then embraced her, but could not yet speak. Fabritio and Leonora strove who should first take her in their Arms; for Aurelian he was out of his wits for Joy, and Juliana was not much behind him, to see how happily their Loves and Duties were reconciled. Don Fabio embraced his Son and forgave him. The Marquess and Fabritio gave Juliana into his hands, he received the Blessing upon his Knees; all were overjoy'd, and Don Mario not a little proud at the discovery of his Son-in-Law, whom Aurelian did not fail to set forth with all the ar­dent Zeal and Eloquence of Friendship. Juliana [Page 75] and Leonora had pleasant Discourse about their unknown and mistaken Rivalship, and it was the Subject of a great deal of Mirth to hear Juliana relate the several Contrivances which she had to avoid Aurelian for the sake of Hippolito.

Having diverted themselves with many Re­marks upon the pleasing surprize, they all thought it proper to attend upon the Great Duke that Morning at the Palace, and to acquaint him with the Novelty of what had pass'd; while, by the way, the two Young Couple entertained the Com­pany with the Relation of several Particulars of their Three Days Adventures.

FINIS.
THE PILGRIM. A Pleaſ …

THE PILGRIM. A Pleasant Piece of GALLANTRY.

Written in French By M. S. BREMOND.

Translated into English By P. BELON, Gent.

LONDON, Printed for R. Wellington, at the Dolphin and Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard: And E. Rum­ball, at the Post-house, Covent-Garden, 1700.

THE PILGRIM. A NOVEL.

SINCE that the Spirit of Devotion has seised on the Knights-Errants of this Age, there is scarce any thing else seen in the World. Of truth their Equipage is somewhat different from that which their Predecessors for­merly had; for in lieu of a Lance and a Helmet, which they did wear in those days, now they have a Palmers Staff, a Hat trim'd with Cockel-shells, and I know not what kind of Rocket, in­stead of a Back and Breast, which indeed are not Iron and Lead proof; but then they do not fati­gate so much their Bearer, as those enchanted Armours formerly did. That which they have re­tained of their ancient Custom, which devotion it self could not perswade them to alter, is a lit­tle Miss, which still sticks close to them, and for whose sake, sometime the Palmer's staff does wagg, as the Lance did formerly. In short, what difference soever there is betwixt that kind of [Page 80] Life, which they lead now adays in their Foot Travels, and that formerly when they were continually bestriding their Palfreys, all things well consider'd, it may be said that each condition hath its agreements and its Troubles, its sweets as well as its labours. For when all is said, it was no small Toil to have so many Lances to break, and so many Enchantments to put to an end. You doubtless may have read, how that when they were to pass over a Bridge, or to get into a Castle, there still was some Giant or o­ther to Combat, or some Monster to overcome; but in these times, as things are now ordered, all this is done with a Song.

No Maid, though near so stout, these latter years,
But becomes tame, when Palmer-staff appears:
Nor Buxom Hostess, but will wish and long,
When once she hears a jolly Pilgrim's Song.

Adventure for Adventure, it is certain that these new Knights condition is well worth that of the Knights in former times. At least wise, it was made Choice of, by a Person of a very good gusto, whom the leanness of the Purse, or the excess of Devotion did not oblige to ramble up and down the World under that Figure. This poor Pilgrim had but fifty or sixty thousand Livers yearly Re­venew; but here is the real cause of his Vocation.

Rome, formerly so renowed, has not degenera­ted of late so much in persons of Wit, as in many other respects. It cannot be denied, but that the ways they now have taken unto, tend somewhat more towards evil than formerly, and though it still is the place in which the sanctity of the earth does reside, it is no less a source of debauchery.

[Page 81]There has always been found in it divers Acca­demies of great Wits, but in our time none has made so much noise as that which was call'd of the Libertines; not only by reason of those bold discourses which were held in it; but for those terrible Satyrs which it sent forth against all per­sons without exception. The Holy Father, to whose feet the first complaints against it were humbly laid down, by those persons that were concern'd in those Truths which those Accademicks did publish, was obliged to send forth divers Thundering Excommunications against this Soci­ety. But they being but little daunted at the Vaticans Arms, did but laugh and scoff at the Pope's just indignation; bringing him, and the Cardinals also, into play, which is the only Crime, that is not to be forgiven in Rome. Therefore it was no longer Saint Peter, that armed himself with Thunderbolts for their destruction, but Saint Paul, who with the Sword in hand, made a pur­suit after those impious persons. There never was seen so many sorts of persons combined to­gether, as there was then, to destroy those Liber­tines: Serjeants, Watch-men, Guards, Souldiers, Monks, Prelates, both on foot and on Horse­back, all were under Arms, and one would real­ly have taken it for a Crusado.

There were but few persons in Rome that had not some share in their Satyrs, and half the City was already providing Faggots for them, so that it was high time to sound the Retreat: Every one got away as well as he could, some disguis'd after one manner, and some after another. Our Hero, who was one of the most eminent amongst them, hid himself under the Habit of a Pilgrim; with [Page 82] which, having got, without any Retinue, to Ci­vita Vecchia, he took a Felouqua, that carried him to Genoua.

His design was for France; but the opportu­nity of a Gally, which was going to put off for Barcelona, where it was carrying a Spanish Lord, General Master de Camp, of the Cavalry of the State of Millan, having made him change his re­solution, he embarqued to make the same Voyage upon it.

There was a great number of Passengers on that Gally; and our Pilgrim, who, besides the trouble of the Crowd, was not willing to be known, being yet so near Italy, did accost the Captain, and with a Complement of few words, he slid into his hand a Role of Pistols, to make him understand by his Liberality, and his good Mien, that he was no common Pilgrim. The Captain there­fore treated him according as his Complement and his good Mien did deserve: for he gave him his own Cabin, which was joyning to that of the Spanish Don, and caus'd him to be serv'd by two Slaves during the whole Voyage.

The Wind was as favourable as could be, and they had not so soon hoised Sails, but they lost the sight of Genoua. Prudence would not yet allow our Pilgrim to be much seen, though they were already well off at Sea. He therefore re­solv'd not to stir forth out of his Chamber, till he were arrived at Barcelona, and to divert him­self in the mean time in reading of Books. This was an agreeable employment to him, but it last­ed not long; for the very next day, his reading was interrupted by the charming Voice of a Wo­man that was in the General's Chamber. He lent [Page 83] an Ear, and understood that she sung some Italian Aires. His Curiosity did each moment encrease, and being Charm'd with the sweetness of the Voice, he would willingly have seen that Person. He visited and search'd the Partition of the Cabin from one end to the other, to find out some Chink, but the Boards were so well joynted, that it was labour in vain. In fine, at night when the Cap­tain, who us'd to eat with him, was come to see him, and to sup; he set him on a Discourse concerning the Spanish Don, and having particu­larly made inquiry concerning his Retinue and Family, he learn'd that it was the Marquess of L. lately married at Milan, where he had espoused the Daughter of the Count N. one of the most charming Persons in all Italy, of whom he was so jealous, that there was but two old Women that serv'd her, that had the liberty of entring her Chamber; neither would he have her to be seen by any of his own servants. Camille, so was the Pilgrim nam'd, did on a suddain fall into a profound silence, seriously reflecting on what the Captain did tell him, not doubting but that the Voice that had charm'd him did belong to the beautiful Marchioness. This made him more ear­nest than ever to see her, and he was already al­most fallen in Love; he did eat little or nothing, during that meal, and dying with impatiency to have the Captain gone, that he might, when a­lone, make a new search after some means to pry into that Chamber. The very Idea which he did frame to himself of that beautiful Lady, up­on the Captain's words, did inflame him with love, and the Jealousie of the Husband, which did detain her in that Captivity, did already in­spire [Page 84] him with such designs, as did flatter him with some hopes of a good fortune. The Cap­tain being at last gone, he shuts the Cabin door, and with the Candle in his hand, searches and examines every board one after another, above, beneath, on the right, on the left, all over, but no hopes. He Torments himself, sweats, sighs, and almost in despair, he would endeavour to make some hole, with an Iron he had found, when fortune guided his eyes upon a knot in a board, which did answer just upon the Ladies Bed, and that could be got out without much difficulty. Never was joy comparable to his, he presently peeps through the hole, and sees the most beautiful woman that ever was in the World, in a most manificent Undress, who was at her Toylet undressing her self for bed. He could not see her but of one side, and the hole being but small, he could but imperfectly discern such Features, as were of power to have inchanted a Man much less prepossest than he was; but he did see enough to accomplish his bondage, and yet think himself the happiest Man in all the World. Nothing on earth could have drawn him from thence; and he us'd no other Caution than the putting out of his Candle, for fear of being dis­covered, and was preparing himself for a most charming pleasure at her going in bed, when fickle Fortune, who had been so favourable to him, did presently fill his heart with darkness; for the Marquess being entred the Chamber to go to bed, went and hung his Cloak (an Ornament which the Spanish Gravity will not allow to be quitted but rarely) upon that very place, where was the little peephole; a most sorrowful Vail unto the [Page 85] Amorous Camille, which caus'd a sad Eclipse be­twixt his heart, and that most charming object. His sorrow is easie to be imagin'd, yet he left not his post, but making use of his Ears, where his Eyes could not reach, he heard certain discourses, which did not please him less than what he had seen: They were little Jars between the Husband and the Wife, which did speak the ill understand­ing that there was between them; The Ladies complaints against the rigorous proceedings of her Lord; and his reproaches on her Humour of Courtship. Our Pilgrim building on this bottom greater and fairer hopes than ever, he did pass the best part of the night, in framing to himself such Ideas, as afforded him as much content as would to others, every charming reality: at last he must go to bed, for there had not been any noise heard in the Chamber of two hours; but how can a person sleep, that has his mind fill'd with what he had beheld that day? and what he did hope to see the next morning, if fortune would have it, that the Jealous Husband should rise be­fore the Lady, and take the envious Cloak along with him? that which troubled him most, was the wind, which still continuing favourable would not let him long enjoy this Happiness: For it was probable that with such a wind they would arrive the next day at Barcelona; which would put an end to his adventure, except love, who is pleas'd with extraordinary things, should favour him with some turn of fortune, of which he durst not much flatter himself. The best part of the night he spent in thoughts, and yet in his opi­nion passed it well, though he had had no sleep. So soon as he did see day appear, he arose, but it [Page 86] was somewhat too early yet for persons that had no such disquiet as he had in his mind. He fitted the knot to its hole, and had the patience to wait a great while, incessantly hearkning with a strange anguish of mind, whether the Marquess was not stirring, which unfortunately to him did not rise so soon that day, as he us'd to do; and when up, he walked in his Chamber till he was adver­tis'd that they were in sight of Palamos. Then out he went in his Spanish Decorum to behold that City. His Lady who was yet in bed, and who had the same Curiosity, got out of it in a pretty kind of disorder, to run to the Window. Then it was that our good Pilgrim had that hap­py sight which he had so much desired, for in that haste in which the Lady had risen, she shew'd him such things as were able to inchant the Gods. He was not contented with this, but transported with ardor and love, he also went to his Cham­ber window, which was very near unto that in which the Marchioness was; and but half shew­ing himself, lest any one should see him, he made her a Reverence much more amorous than pro­found, looking on her with eyes that did speak some part of those things which he felt in his Soul. The beautiful Marchioness (who accord­ing to the genius of the Italian Ladies, was very expert in that Language) was at first surpriz'd to see so near her a Man with so good a meen; but after she had look'd about, to see if any body did observe her, she did very obligingly answer his Salute. Our amorous Pilgrim would gladly have had this Language of the Eyes changed into an entertainment of the mouth, but it was too much to be fear'd, that they would have been heard. [Page 87] And the Lady who did fear to be surpriz'd by her Guardians, or Husband, durst not make any longer stay at the Window. Camille, who did follow her every where with his Eyes and Heart, did retire presently also to his former Port, where he did behold the Marchioness, who was got to bed again, who not imagining, to be observed, lay in such a posture, by reason of the great heat of the Season, as was capable to kill a man with Love. Neck, Breast, Arms, Feet, Legs; in fine, all the most Beatiful and Charming things in the World, were expos'd at the mercy of our Pilgrim's Eyes, who at this sight did quickly lose the rest of his liberty.

Presently after, her Women came in to dress her, and Camille, who had receiv'd as much as he wanted, ritired, for Fear that amongst so many Eyes, there might be some that may light acci­dentally upon his Peep-hole, which would spoil all. Imagining also, that in so great a Bustle of Women he should have but an imperfect View of the Lady.

Never any Man so pleas'd as he, if his good For­tune had lasted but some time longer; but they still approached nearer Barcellona, and conse­quently of that moment, which was to part 'em, and that would peradventure make him lose for ever the sight of what he so passionately loved: Good Gods! would he frequently cry out sigh­ing, some Blasts of a contrary Wind! His Pray­ers were not heard; Time prest upon them, and finally there must be a resolution taken to speak out some way, whereby he might be understood; he found some Paper, Pen and Ink, and without further Delay, he wrote some Italian Verses to this purpose.

[Page 88]
When by a too Rigorous Fate,
Most Beauteous Lady, your curst Mate
Shall force you, through his jealous Rage,
To free your self; I dare engage,
By a certain Am'rous Art,
When just y're ready to depart,
To have a Pilgrim wait at hand,
In Obedience t' your Command.

Having finish'd his Verses, he waited till he saw no body in the Ladies Chamber, and having rolled up the Paper, he put it through the hole, which heing just in the Ladies sight, could not fail of drawing her Eyes upon it. She was at first surpriz'd at the Novelty thereof, which caus'd her to blush extremely, not doubting but it was exposed there by that Cavalier which she had seen at the Window, and whose good Mien had raised in her a great Curiosity to know what he was: But when she reflected on those advantages, which he might have made use of by means of that hole, during the freedom which she had ta­ken all the time she had been in that Cabin, it wanted but little, that an Anger mixt with Bash­fulness, did not produce some kind of Hatred a­gainst a Man, of whom she had so little Know­ledge. She was strangely busied in her Thoughts, and knew not what to resolve; mean time the Paper which she saw to wag continually, giving her an extream desire to see what it might be, and fearing on the other hand that somebody would come into the Cabin, her Anger and Scru­ples were forc'd to give place her Curiosity; she approached, took the Note, looked through the [Page 89] hole, and did see a Pilgrim, whose good Mien did somewhat appease her; she presently with­drew, and having seated her self again upon her Bed, she unfolded the Paper with a Mind strange­ly taken up with this Adventure. In such a Con­dition as she was at that time, evil-intreated by an Husband, which she had never lov'd, and who prepared himself to make her suffer new Afflicti­ons in a Countrey, where Women are yet greater Slaves than in that, from whence she came, no­thing could be offered, that could bring her more Content, than that which the Pilgrim did write. Till then she had not been a moment without wishing, that the Vessel might split upon the Coast, or that it might fall into the Hands of the Turk, rather than arrive in Spain; and never ceased her Tears, since she had seen Land. And yet when the Heavens grant her her desires in a more favourable manner than she had required, and when she despair'd of making Ship-wrack, or falling into the Pirats Hands, being almost at the Gates of Barcellona, she tremblingly looks upon the Succour which is offer'd her, she stag­gers in her Resolution, she loses her Courage, and fears to employ a Man, that hath nothing in his Person, but what assures, and gives her to understand, that he is a gallant Person. Of truth she was not long in those Irresolutions, having cast her sight upon Spain, and made some refle­ctions upon the unhappy Life which she was go­ing to lead there, she presently resolv'd to give her self up to the Conduct of a Person, that seemed to be sent to her by Heaven for that pur­pose. She would willingly have signify'd so much to him; but it was long since all that be­long'd [Page 90] to writing was forbid her, and one of her Women being come into her Cabin, neither could she come near unto the little Hole, in which see­ing the generous Pilgrim's Eye to glitter; she contented her self in giving him to understand, with such signs as the Italians are very expert in, that she did very much like and approve of the Tender of his Services, and that he should not be unhappy, if he could take her out of that de­plorable Condition, to which she was reduced. At last Camille, who stood most attentively, ex­amining even the very least twinkling of an Eye, did interpret it after this manner; and it may be imagined, that the Pilgrim's apprehension might very well reach as far, as the Ladies dumb Dis­course. Never was Lover so pleas'd with him­self as he. He would not have chang'd his For­tune for a Monarch's Diadem, no, not for the Pope's Triple Crown. The least Look, a kind Gesture, or some favourable Sign, did afford him more Content, than the whole Empire of the World would give unto the most ambitious of Kings.

This pretty sport lasted till they were ready to enter into the Port of Barcelona, when the Lady being left a moment alone drew near unto him, and told him, in a low Voice, that she had appre­hended what he had writ, that she believ'd him a Man of honourable Principles, and even some­thing more than what he appear'd to be under that Pilgrim's Habit; and that if he could deliver her from the Tyranny of a Jealous Husband, and were a person that would receive some recom­pence for so great a service, she did assure him, that he should have cause to be satisfied, for ha­ving [Page 91] perform'd so generous an Action. And not giving him time to reply, fearing incessantly to be surpriz'd, she desired him to find out some means, by which she might write or speak to him, when arriv'd at Barcelona, and ending with these words, she put through the hole one of her Fingers, on which she had a very fair Diamond, with which she would have presented him; but Camille ha­ving kissed a thousand times that delicate Finger, did not think of taking the Ring: so that she let it fall expresly. But the Pilgrim was so trans­ported with Love and Pleasure, that he took no notice of it: And the Marquess being just come in to tell his wife, that it was time to prepare her self to Land, she withdrew, to Camille's great sorrow, who some moments after went out of his Chamber, to behold the beautiful Marchio­ness, and to be seen by her.

Our Pilgrim, who had not appear'd during all the Voyage, and had embark'd himself in the Night time, did surprize every body at his appearance upon the Deck; every one guessing by his Ayre, his Gate, and those Accoutrements which he had under his Pilgrim's Weeds, that he was nothing less than what he appeared to be. The Marquess and his Lady, who came forth of their Cabin a moment after, found him upon the Deck leaning on his Staff, holding his Hat with Shells under his Arm, in a certain Posture as did presently draw their Eyes upon him, though with diffe­rent Thoughts. The Marchioness had a Manto upon her Head after the Spanish Fashion, which did cover her whole Face; so that Camille had but the Pleasure of admiring her fine Shape, and the charming Aire of her whole Composure, and [Page 92] that too by stealth, for fear of creating new Jealou­sies in the Husband, who had his Eyes incessantly fixed upon him, beholding him, as a Bird of evil Presage; for he was of Opinion, that the whole World had a Mind to his Wife. At last he came near unto him, and made him some Questions, to find if he were not deceived in his Distrust. As they were discoursing together, and that the Spanish Don's fears did still increase more and more, to hear a Pilgrim reason with so much wit as this did appear to have; the Captain of the Vessel came up to Camille, and with a Reverence that did out-pass what was due to an ordina­ry Pilgrim, he asked him if he had not lost a Ring, shewing him at the same time, that which the Marchioness had let fall from her finger, and told him that he had just then found it in his Chamber; Camille, who had not the least thought of the favour, which the Marchioness had intend­ed him, answer'd him no, and that it did not be­long unto him; but the Marquess having present­ly known it, did most terribly blush, and God knows with what fury his Soul was instantly pos­sess'd! yet he dissembled all, and chose rather to lose the Ring, than to divulge his shame, in own­ing it to be his Wives. He left the unfortunate Pilgrim, for presently his first suspitions had fal­len on him again, and retiring into his Chamber, caused the Marchioness to be call'd, with such a cold Air, as did disguise the rage and violence of divers passions, which then possessed him; he inquired of her, what she had done with her Di­amond. The poor distressed Lady, more pale than Death, fearing that she had been betray'd by the Pilgrim, answer'd him in a stammering [Page 93] voice, that she believ'd she had lost it. Then did the Jealous Husband, giving a full vent unto his fury, let himself be carried away to such violent actions as were very unworthy a person of his qua­lity. Camille who knew not the reason, why the Marquess and his Lady were retired, strangely surpriz'd at the noise he heard, run to his Cab­bin to learn what might be the occasion; there he beheld the lovely Marchioness leaning upon her bed, and her unworthy Husband, in a great fury, walking in the Room, and giving her all manner of ill Language. Nothing could more grieve his Soul, than that sad Spectacle: he was a thousand times in a resolution to go in to them, to revenge such Tears as did rend his heart in pieces, the which to prevent he would have given his life. Nothing but the consideration of the loss of the Marchioness, which he foresaw would be infallible, if he should proceed so far in his re­sentments, did prevent him. He would gladly have known the cause of this Quarrel, not be­lieving that he had given any such occasion to the Marquess, who being somewhat more cool, was going to inform him of all things, by those re­proaches that he had begun to make to his Wife; when he had notice given him, that the Gover­nour of Barcelona, who was his near Kinsman, was coming in person to receive him, and that his Skiff was already got near to the Vessel; up­on which, laying aside the rest of his anger a­gainst some other time, he left his Wife in the Cabbin, that she might have some time to re­collect her self, and went forth to meet the Governour. The desolate Marchioness in this Affliction, greater than can be express'd, for [Page 94] having been thus villanously betray'd by a per­son, for whom she had at first sight conceived a great esteem, was framing within her self most strong resolutions, never more to con­fide so lightly in persons that she did not know, and as she was going forth she espy'd the Pilgrim looking through the hole. Ah! Traytor, said she to him, did I present you with that Diamond, but to ruine me by it? Go, I shall be revenged if I can; and without staying for an answer, she followed her Husband. Camille, who was afflict­ed even to death, to be call'd Traytor, by that person that he would have least betray'd of all the world, was a while like a man possest with sorrow, despair and amazement. Traytor! Tray­tor! did he repeat twice or thrice over, what Trea­son can I have committed against her? I that have not known her but one day, and that would sa­crifice a thousand lives to do her service. With this he let himself drop upon a Bench, and reflect­ing on that which the Marchioness had reproach­ed him concerning a Diamond, and then on the Ring which the Captain would have given him before the Marquess, believing that it was his; it came in his mind, that he had seen such a one on the Marchioness finger, and thus little by lit­tle unravelling this cruel Mystery, he easily did perceive that he was the only cause of all that e­vil. In what despair did he fall on the sudden? but not to lose time in superfluous exclamations, he went to the Captain, and did engage him to return him that Ring; then presently running to the other end of the Ship, he found that the Go­vernour was newly arriv'd, and that he was em­bracing with the Marquess. He takes the oppor­tunity [Page 95] of those Ceremonies, to restore to the Mar­chioness her Ring, but as he approaches her, she flys, and thus they both went round the Deck. Camille, who perceived this her disdain, was for­ced at last to shew her the Diamond, to let her know it was to restore it, that he would approach her. But the Marchioness did understand it o­therwise, and believing that this Pilgrim was of intelligence with her Husband, who doubtless had given him that Ring as a reward of his Treachery, she imagain'd that he sought how to bring her into further trouble: She was also cruelly vexed that he had the confidence to shew it her, as glo­rying in it; and raising her Manto a little, she look'd upon him with the eyes of a Woman that was infinitely angry at his insolency. At which our unhappy Lover apprehending that she would not receive it, stood still looking upon her, with a sad and afflicted Countenance, which was the only thing capable of justifying him at that pre­sent. But when the heart is prepossessed with a­ny thing, the impression of it is not so soon wiped off. The Marchioness could not see any thing in this business, but what did accuse the Pilgrim of a most palpable Treason, or at least of an indis­cretion, of which a person, as he seemed to be in her eyes, was not capable of: yet she could not but feel something within her self, which seemed to speak him less guilty than he appear'd; and yet knew not why, and she was troubled, that so accomplish'd a person, and who did ap­pear to her so worthy, could submit to do so base an action.

These Civilities at last being ended, which on such occasions are commonly somewhat long a­mong [Page 96] the Spaniards, the Marquess and his Lady enter'd into the Governour's Boat to go to Shore. And Camille in that of the Captains, which he gave him, and which he made to follow close that of the Governour's. They arrived almost at the same time upon the Mole, where they met with the Governour's Lady, accompanied with divers Ladies and Gentlemen of the Country, who waited for the Marchioness to Complement her: Camille would gladly have found out some means to speak a word to her in the Crowd, be­fore he should be wholly deprived of the sight of her; but there was no likelihood of approach­ing her in the Dress he was in, especially in such a Concourse. He did see her take Coach with the other Ladies, and having follow'd them to the Palace, where the Marquess was to reside with the Governour, he went to seek out some Lodg­ings for himself.

He passed the whole Night in Sighs and Re­grets, the ordinary Comfort of desolate Lovers, seeking within his Mind after something that might make his innocency appear to the Object of his love, and justifie himself of a Crime which he would not have committed against the last of Women. He durst not hope for so much Happi­ness as to speak to her, imagining that in the opi­nion she had of him, she would not make one step towards it; but he did not believe it wholly impossible, that by contriving intreagues upon in­treagues, he might get a Letter safely delivered to her. He knew that in those kind of things, the surest way was to act Personally, and not trust to others. Therefore he try'd whether with a little good management of his own, and with­out [Page 97] any other assistance, he could compass this business. In Spain, as in Italy, the Churches are the chiefest Places where Lovers repair to seek their Mistresses: and thus abusing of those things, which are most holy, they go to commit great Crimes in Places that are appointed where to ask Pardon for committing them. Camille, who was not ignorant of the Spanish Bigotry, did imagine that the Marquess would not fail to go with his Wife that Morning to hear Mass, to give God thanks for their happy Voyage, and that it would be a fit Place to deliver her a Note, if Fortune or Love would never so little Favour his design. This resolution being taken, he intreated his Host, who was an Italian, to get him conducted by some Person to the Chappel of the Palace, if there was any, or to that Church, which the Governour was us'd to frequent: he was serv'd as he desired, and brought to the Palace, where he did see a most sumptuous Chappel, and in it the Governour's Wife, who was hearing Mass, and who seeing him enter, was much surpriz'd with his good Mien, such as was not very ordina­rily found in Pilgrims: But the Marquess and his Lady had passed the Night too ill to rise so early. There had been nothing but reproaches, com­plaints, menances, and quarrels between them, which having lasted almost till Day, were fol­lowed on both sides with Hatred, and Heart-burnings, which had kept them long from sleep. The Marquess, and reason good, would be satis­fy'd how his Wife had convey'd that Diamond into that Chamber where the Captain had found it, and what she intended by it: Whether it was not for that Pilgrim, who she doubtless did know, [Page 98] and who did follow her under that disguise. The Lady finding that he was no better informed of the business, took Courage, stood upon her own defence, cry'd out, spoke, and threatned, as loud as her Husband. The only regret she had was for having treated so severely that Pilgrim, whom she believ'd was not so guilty as she had thought him, and who had exprest a design to serve her in a handsome manner; not that she did wholly excuse his imprudence in letting that Ring be seen by her Husband, but she did believe that there might be some ill fortune in it, but no ill de­sign; and thereupon did chide her self for having so soon condemned a Person who had so generous­ly offer'd himself to free her from that misera­ble condition she liv'd in, not thinking ever to find again so fair an occasion; for she hardly had any hopes of ever seeing him more, after such a piece of Injustice as she had done him.

The Night being pass'd in this manner, they did not rise, but just to sit at table; where the Governour and his Lady did wait for them to dine: The Company had scarce begun to eat, when Donna Barbara d' Ayamonte, so was named the Governour's Wife, did begin a Discourse of a young Pilgrim which she had seen at Mass, there being no quality in his Person that she had not taken special notice of, and did not praise ex­treamly; further saying, being of a more free humour than the Custom of the Country did com­monly allow, that she had very much wished he had approached nearer her, that she might have asked him of what Country he was, not doubt­ing but that there were some considerable Adven­ture in that kind of life, that a Man so well made [Page 99] as he was, did lead about the World, under the Notion of a Pilgrim. The Vice-Roy, who was very gallant, and who having not the Disease in­cident to Spanish Husbands, had always given a modest Liberty unto his Wife, who began not to be altogether so young, and had never been over-handsom, did play upon her very much about the Pilgrim, and set all the Company in a good Hu­mour, except the Marquess, who at the very Name of Pilgrim had taken upon him a Melan­choly Mien; and not doubting but it was the ve­ry Blade who had been to seek after his Wife in that Chappel. He was almost stark mad to see his Wife well pleas'd with what the Governour did say, and he look'd upon her as if he would devour her with his Eyes: The Marchioness, who did observe all those Grimaces, did not much concern her self with them; on the contrary, she did laugh at 'em more and more, being certain that what Donna Barbara said to that Pilgrim's advantage, did give the Marquess as much of Trouble, as it afforded her of Pleasure.

Camille was at the Chappel the next Morning again, but as unsuccessful as the first time, not finding there what he sought after. Donna Bar­bara, who had extreamly desired to see him once more, did no sooner cast her Eyes upon him, but she shew'd him unto the Governour, who had so much Complaisance for his Wife, as to have him call'd so soon as Mass was ended. The Go­vernour made him divers Questions, to which he answered with so good a Grace, and so much Wit, that he was much taken with him as well as his Wife. He bid him come and see him, and that in the Condition he was, if he wanted [Page 100] any thing he might have recourse unto him. Af­ter the Pilgrim had given him to understand he was above Want, he thank'd him for the favour he did him in giving him leave to wait upon him, of which he would make use; after this he re­tir'd, giving them sufficiently to understand by all that he had said, as well as by his Carriage, and the fine Ayre of his Person, that he understood Courtship, even after the best manner. The Go­vernour was much pleas'd at it, and did no soon­er see the Marquess and his Lady, but he menti­on'd his Wives Pilgrim unto them, for so he call'd him, and promised likewise that they should see him. The Marquess, who had not yet taken any notice that he knew him, did imagine that it would be needless to conceal his knowledge of him any longer, and almost dead for fear this Traytor should come to the Palace, if he used not some Stratagem to put it off; he drew aside the Governour, and told him that he knew not of what Pilgrim he did speak, but that if it was a certain Rascal who was come in the same Vessel with him from Genoua, and conceal'd himself all the time that he had been at Sea, he did declare to him, that he was the most dangerous and most wicked Person in all Italy; that he had known him upon the Vessel, and had spoken to him; that he was a Bandite of Genoua, who had been above a Year Prisoner in the Castle of Milan, whence at last he had made his escape, after he had been convinc'd of having been em­ployed as a Spye by the Enemies of that State: That doubtless he came into Spain upon some such like designs, and that for his part, if he were in a place where he had any Authority, he [Page 101] would certainly secure him, and detain him in a Dungeon, till he had confessed what he came for into Spain under that disguise, or that at the least he would send him back to Italy. All this he spoke to him as an Advice of great consequence which he ought not to despise. The Governour did hearken to him with a great amazement, not being able to quit very easily the good Opinion which he had conceived, for the Pilgrim, who ap­pear'd to him nothing less than what the Mar­quess would make him to be. Might you not, my Lord, said he twice unto him, mistake your self? And do you knom him well? For he qualifies him­self a Roman, and I can assure you that he has not the accent of Genoua, and that a Man who had so much Wit as this seems to have, had not need to take upon him the Employ of a Spy. If he is so as you represent him, said the Marquess, it cannot be the same Person; and I advise you once more, continued he, raising of his Voice, that you take good notice of him; for I know what he hath done in more than one place; and upon that, to make good what he had said before, he invent­ed two or three stories, such as his Jealous hu­mour did suggest unto him; unto which the Go­vernour had much to do to give Credit. Mean time, as he could not give a guess at the Interest which did make the Marquess speak this; he did believe it part of the Duty of his Office, not wholly to neglect his advice, and after he had express'd how much he was obliged to him for it, he told him, that he believed that this Pil­grim would come to see him that Day, that he would examine him, and then he should know what he had to do.

[Page 102] Camille who knew nothing of those good Ser­vices which were rendred him at the Palace, was transported with joy to have advanced his busi­ness so far with the Governour, as to be invited by him to give him a Visit, which would give him the most favourable access in the World at his Palace, whereby he might have the opportunity to see, perhaps to speak, or at least to write unto the beauteous Marchioness. He already dyes with Impatiency, that the fit hour to render that Visit in, is not come yet. At last he goes to the Palace, where the Governour made him a no less gracious reception than he had done in the morn­ing at the Chappel. He examines, he questions, and entertains him on divers things, and finds not the least sign in him of what he was accused; on the contrary, a great Fond of Honour, the judgment of a Person of Quality, and his Conversation so charming, that he was amazed how the Marquess could entertain such a thought of him, if this was that Person which he had seen, and had en­tain'd in discourse on the Ship. Mean time, the Duty of his Charge, requiring that he should proceed further; after he had spoken, during some time, of things in general, he came to particulars, and ask'd him by way of raillery, if it were a Spirit of Devotion, or some secret Design which he might have in Spain, that had made him un­dertake to travel thither under that Pilgrims Ha­bit: Camille answered him smileingly, That there was more of a Caprichio than of a Design in his disguise; but that knowing the Charity that the Spaniards had for all those that did vow them­selves to S. Jaques, he had taken in hand a Palmers staff to serve him as a Pass. The Governour re­plyed, [Page 103] That he knew well he had no occasion of any such aid, and then, putting on a more serious Countenance, he added, that there had been very ill Reports made of him, which he could not attri­bute but to his disguise, that therefore he did ad­vise him to take an Apparel more suitable to a Person of Quality, as he did believe he was, and that if he had no business in Barcelona, that he should quit that City so soon as he could: That he would allow him three Days to end his busi­ness in, during which time he would do well not to let himself be seen, and less about the Palace than in any other Place: That he would have him believe it was with an extreme regret that he acted thus; and that if he could have given credit but to part of those things which had been spoken against him, he had been obliged to treat him with much more severity than he did: That if he wanted mony, or any thing else, to retire himself from thence, he should but name it, and he should be furnished with all things necessary, but that absolutely he could not dispense from giving him that order. Camille, amaz'd and con­founded at once with the Governour's Bounties, and with so cruel and unexpected a blow, after he had told the Governour that he was the most unhappy of all Men to have given an occasion for such evil impressions, which he could attribute but to his ill Fortune; he did return him thanks for all those Favous which he had received from him, assuring him, that since he was pleas'd to give him three Days time longer before his de­parture from Barcelona, he would employ them to such a use as should not give to any Person the least cause of complaint, or of any suspition [Page 104] as to his conduct; and in this manner he took leave of the Governour.

No Man more disconsolate than Camille, to find himself on such a sudden fallen from all those a­morous hopes which he had too soon conceived, and what was worst of all, to be obliged to quit the City within three Days; a short time for a Lover; at least if he could but once have spoken or Writ to the Marchioness, and taken her off of those so disadvantagious resentments which she had for him, and that he might but hope to take his leave of her; but he is banished from the Pa­lace without daring to approach it: That was too severe: a Lover may promise such things, but it is to be feared that he will not observe them. It is rare to betray ones self; and it was not to be expected that Camille, who lov'd more than all the Men in the World, should be in this point more exact than others; so that after he had a long time afflicted himself on this unhappy con­dition of the affairs of his Heart, a despair seiz­ed him; he resolves to dye rather than depart after that manner. An Adventure so happily be­gun, was not to be concluded after such a man­ner, and it came in his Head that peradventure he should not be so unhappy as he did imagine.

He did not know what Reason the Governour might have to use him thus, at the very time that he did overcome him with such Honour and Bounty as out-passed what such a Figure as he represented might expect: There was great likelyhood that all this came from the Mar­quess, who upon the Jealousie which he had con­ceived of him on the account of the Ring, would not be wanting in employing all his Interest with [Page 105] the Governour to make him quit the City. But he did not know whether the Governour himself was not tainted with that Disease, by reason that his Wife had shew'd him so much kindness before him that Morning in the Chappel; so that he had been concern'd at it himself, and the Gover­nour had look'd upon her twice or thrice earnest­ly, so as to let her understand that so much ea­gerness did not very well please him. That which did the more confirm him in that Opinion, was the forbidding of him to approach near the Pa­lace; so that he held it already for certain, that the Reasons of State and Policy which that Lord had made use of to be rid of him, were but the meer Effects of a jealous Temper: He was fully resolv'd to give him satisfaction in that Point with­out any trouble to himself; for besides that he was already prepossess'd with a too beautiful Ob­ject, too have the least Thought on any other Woman, Donna Barbara was not the most char­ming of the World in his Eyes, and the Gover­nour had not hazarded much in trusting her with him.

Part of the Night having been employed in making all those Reflections, without being able to decide positively, if his Unhappiness did pro­ceed from the Governour's or the Marquesses Jea­lousie; he did pass the remnant of it on the means to write to the Marchioness, because that the time pressed if he were obliged to obey the Governour's Orders. He knew that in Spain the Friars are the ordinary Confidents of the gallant Intrigues, by reason of their free access into all Houses, as a Priviledge annexed unto all Persons of their Character. He thought that if he could [Page 106] make an Acquaintance with him that officiated in the Governour's Chappel, he could not doubt of a good Success in his Design; for, as to the gaining of him, that was a thing that did not much trouble him. He had learn'd in Italy, that those Friars who resist the Devil would be tem­pted with Mony; he mention'd, this in the Morn­ing to his Host, who told him, That he did very well know that worthy Chaplain, and that he would bring him to dine with him, if he desired it. To begin that way with a Monk is to hold the right course; the Match is concluded, the Dinner's ready, and the Reverend Father comes with a fresh-coloured face, like a good Jacobin as he was. In Spain those Persons do not set forth the Poverty of the Country; abundance of Beads, but little Penitence serves their turn: They sit at Table, they eat and drink a little better than in the Refectory: Monsieur, the Pilgrim, plays his part, and the Reverend Father much better his. Friendship from the one to the other, Healths and Complements, assurances of Services and the finest tenderness in the World flew about; Drink but once with those Reverend Fathers, and it is an established Acquaintance even to the next World; and if you have no need of their Service, at least you shall have a share in their Prayers whether you will or not. Camille did not yet much trouble himself to have Prayers said for his Soul; he having ocasion to make use of Father Andrew, thus was he named, more as to this World then for the next; at the end of the Din­ner they fell into a Discourse concerning the Go­vernour's Court. He found that the Father was perfectly well instructed in all things; that he [Page 107] lodged in the Palace; that he had as great a Power there as any Chaplain could have, and that finally he could better than any Person in the World, render him that piece of Service which he desired; he gave a true byass to the business, takes the good Father aside, and tells him, that having taken that Habit which he did see him wear through a Vow, which he had made to S. Jago; he knew that he was obliged to make some charitable deeds, to cause Prayers to be said in his behalf, and that he did not believe that he could put his charity into better Hands than his; whereupon he drew out of his Pocket a Purse of Pistols, of which he gave fifty unto the Reverend Father, who return'd him Curtesie upon Curtesie, mumbling a quantity of words one upon another by way of Thanksgiving and Prayers, of which he scarce did understand the sense, so much did the Rapture that he was in by this magnificent charity transport him beyond himself.

This step being made, which was the most es­sential in the whole business. Now Father, said Camille, might I obtain a Favour of you? Alas, Sir, replyed Father Andrew with much earnest­ness, what would not any one do for you. I do be­lieve you, continued the Pilgrim, to be an honest and a good Man, and therefore I hope, that in de­claring this to you in way of Confession, I run no hazard, and that you will serve me therein if it lyes in your Power. You know, continued he, that within these two or three Days there is come into the Palace a certain Lady from Italy, who is called the Marchioness of C. I have some business with her, and cannot get to speak to her, because of her Husband who is very jealous. Jealous, replyed [Page 108] Father Andrew, yea more than any Man in the World. So that I would willingly have a Letter delivered unto her, continued Camille, and I be­lieve that there is no hurt in that. Alas, not in the least, replyed the scrupulous Father, and you need do no more than to give it me. I do promise you, upon the faith of a good Religious, as I am, that you shall have an Answer before you go to Bed. If it prove so, said Camille, there are fifty Pistols more for Charities. I tell you, replyed zealous Father Andrew, that you shall have it, for you are too charitable, and too honest a Man not to have your Prayers and Vows granted in Heaven. This Agreement being made, and there being no fur­ther occasion of Requests or Promises between them, they alter'd their Discourse; and Father Andrew, who was as earnest to go earn the other fifty Pistols, as Camille was to see the Answer which the Marchioness would make him, ended here his Visit, and having the Letter, he went to labour to bring about so pious a design.

The business was not so easie as he imagin'd, for the Marquess, who understood such things better than any Friar of them all, and who had no great Faith in their Girdle, was continually present during the Visit that this came to give to his Wife; so that the good Father Andrew did begin to despair of getting the other fifty Pistols that Night, when by good Fortune the Gover­nour came in, towards whom the Marquess ad­vancing to receive him, he gave an occasion to this new Mercury to accomplish his Message, in sliding very dextrously the Letter into the Mar­chioness's hand, who looking upon him, did un­derstand by some signs he made, that it was some­thing [Page 109] of great moment to her, and which it was not requisite that her Husband should see. She withdrew her self into another Chamber, as if she would give a free liberty to these Gentlemens En­tertainments, and having opened the Letter, she found it thus.

IN that Despair, Madam, in which those unjust Distrusts which you have had of me, has plun­ged me, I defer not to seek all the means in the World to Write to you, to offer you once again my Services. You tax of Treachery a Man which would rather perish a thousand times than have so much as the least Thought of displeasing you. When you will know me better, you will learn that I am not of so mean a Rank as to commit any Unwor­thiness. I know what is due to Ladies; but more than that I know what I feel for you within my Bo­som, and there is no fear of falling in that Duty which is supported by Love. If your Ring has cau­sed some Disorders, at the worst you may attribute it to some Misfortune, but not to any Fault of mine. It fell from your fair Hand without my Knowledge, and the Captain of the Galley who did find it, thinking it was mine, did bring it to me be­fore the Marquess. This is the Truth, Madam, of that Adventure: If you are satisfied with this justifying of my self, as it appears to me you should, and that you continue still in the same Resolutions you once had, make use of a Person who offers you not his Life and Fortunes only, but who dies with Love for you. It is time to think on it, for I have but three Days to stay in this City, the Governour ha­ving given me Orders, I know not for what Rea­sons, to be gone after that time. I could however find out some means to continue longer here, if you [Page 110] did desire it. What will not a Lover do for the Object of his Love? I wait your Orders on this. The Religious, who shall deliver you this Letter, is a Person I have wholly engaged in my Concerns, and in whom you may confide: Be confident, Ma­dam, that nothing shall be forgotten to render me worthy of your Esteem, and that there is no Person that is with more Respect and Passion, than I am, wholly yours.

Camille of V.

The Marchioness, who when opening the Let­ter, had had some thoughts that it might come from her Pilgrim, was ravished with joy at the reading of it, and finding that she had not de­ceived her self, and in learning the whole story of the Ring. But that which charm'd her most, were those tender and passionate Sentiments which he expressed for her, judging well by the manner of his writing, as also by the Air of his Person, that he must be some person of Qua­lity. All that esteem which she had for him at first sight, did now redouble; he had offer'd himself unto her with so good a Grace; he had given her to understand in so ingenious a man­ner the design which he had to serve her, that that alone was capable to seize the heart of a beautiful young Woman, that sought after that which was offered to her in so gallant a man­ner. It is true, that her first distrusts had some­what cool'd her desires; but besides that she could condemn him never wholly in her thoughts, she had at last in some measure better inform'd her self, by what she had heard from her Husband, and the wrong which she conceived she [Page 111] had done the Pilgrim on that account, had ser­ved but to render him the more worthy of her esteem: In fine, all things else, besides the Go­vernour and his Lady, having contributed in ma­king her a thousand times regret the not having made better use of the good intentions of so worthy a person. This Letter in bringing he [...] the joy that she received by hearing from him, did wholly dispose her to entertain such thoughts of him as he was worthy of. She would gladly have made him an Answer, but as it has been said before, the use of writing was not only forbid her as a Capital Crime, but wholly out of her Power. Mean time, as Love is extreme ingenious, and that it appears more in such occasions than in any others, she bethought her self to write with a Bodkin, up­on an Orange which she had these words, Be-this night at Eleven of the Clock under my Win­dow, and you shall have my Answer; after which she returned into the Chamber, where was the Governour with the Marquess, and Father An­drew, who would not be gone from thence with­out some Answer to his Letter, after he had per­form'd the most difficult part, which was the de­livery of it. The Marchioness did look upon him, and shewing him the Orange which she set upon the Window, she made him signs to take it, and that it was all that she had to give him. Father Andrew, who was a most intelligent Friar, gently takes it up, and lifting up his Cowl, he made a most humble Reverence un­to those Gentlemen, and so retired, to the Mar­quess his great satisfaction, who was not con­tented [Page 112] in mind till he did see him out of his Apartment.

Our devout Postilion, but half pleas'd with his Message, for receiving an Orange for his Answer, was returning musing to the Pilgrim, who staid for him at his Lodgings in great per­plexity; he did believe that the good Father had failed of his design, seeing him coming with a somewhat mortified Countenance. Well Father, said he, the Marchioness is no more visible to you than she is to others, and doubtless that you have not spoken to her. I not speak to her! re­plyed Father Andrew, as if angry at the wrong was offered him, and who dares refuse that to a Director of twenty years standing, Confessor to the Lady Governess, and Chaplain to my Lord Governour, and a worthy Son of St. Dominick. Good God! adde he, raising his voice, and where would you have us to be, in Barbary? No, no Sir Pilgrim, continued he, while Camille was en­deavouring to make his Excuses with Postures and Grimaces, I have seen, I have spoken, I have delivered your Letter, it has been read, but for an Answer, I have but this Orange to deliver to you, which he drew out of his Sleeve, and truly you must needs be very unhappy to have no better success in this business, for I always go through with all that I undertake, to the great satisfaction of those that employ me. After that Camille had let him know that he was extremely satisfied with what he had done, he took the Orange, examin'd it a little better than Father Andrew had done, whose concern was not so great, and presently he discovered the whole Mystery, af­ter which taking no further notice, he put it in [Page 113] his Pocket, in the room of fifty Pistols which he took from thence, which the good Father was scrupulous to take, saying, that in Consci­ence he could not, and that at the most he would have but half, because he had done but half what he had promised. Yet at last, to oblige so ge­nerous a Pilgrim, he was perswaded to take the whole, desiring him not to spare him in any thing that he should have occasion for him, and upon that he went his way.

Camille, more full of joy than would be a Lo­ver that had received an effectual rendezvous, did wait with strange impatiency the hour of that Assignation which was appointed him: Prudence would not let him approach the Palace in his Pilgrims Habit, after what the Governour had said to him, but the fear that he had lest the Marchioness should not know him from her Win­dow in another dress, or that she durst not trust to another, he being by that better distinguish'd from all other persons, he resolv'd not to change his Apparel; so that being gone out at a fit hour, he found hlmself just at eleven before the Palace. Father Andrew had pretty well in­form'd him on which side was the Marchionesses Appartment, and that her Windows did answer upon the Sea; so that he could not mistake. He gets under them, and perceiving some light in them, he goes behind a Pillar till the Marchi­oness should appear and make him some sign. In such businesses time seems long, every moment lengthens; and it seemed to Camille, who had his Eyes fastened to those Windows, that he had al­ready waited a long time, when at last he did see a Lady appear, and as he imagin'd, it could [Page 114] be none but the Marchioness: He immediately steps out of his lurking place and shew'd him­self. He was presently known by the Shells and other gaudy things which Pilgrims usually wear on their Hats, which glittered in those bright Nights that are common in those Countries in the Summer Season; and soon after the Win­dow was shut again. He thought that it was not yet time, but a quarter of an hour after he saw a little door opened, whence there came forth an ancient Duenna, who call'd him, and made him go in, saying, in a low Voice, that all that day they had been concerned for him, that he had been sought for all over the Town, and that they had but just espy'd him from the Window; he was advis'd to be discreet and wise, and that he should be the happiest of all Men. And here­upon taking him by the hand, she led him with­out light through an obscure way till they were come into a low room very like that of some old waiting Woman, in a corner of which there was a Lamp burning, there being nothing else in it but a Bed, and that none of the best, two Flag-Chairs, and a Trunk, which it is probable did serve for a Wardrobe. She busily told him that he should stay a little, and that when all things should be ready to receive him, she would fetch him. Happy Camille, not daring to make the least noise, all transported with joy and acknow­ledgments, did only kiss twice or thrice her hand, making her signs that she might be gone, and that he would stay there till she came again: upon this the Duenna, who knew with what im­patiency she was expected back, that the result of her Commission might be known, did get up [Page 115] a Ladder which was in the Room, and went in­to the Chamber over it through a Trap-door, to give an accout of what she had done.

To conceive well the condition that the Amo­rous Camille was in at that time, one should Love as much as he did. He was sensible that the Marchioness did shew him more favour than ever he could have hoped for, and that when he thought his business desperate, on the sudden he did find himself upon the very moment of be­ing the happiest of all men. These reflections rais'd his Thoughts and Idea's, representing to himself the beauteous Marchioness, some time after one manner, sometime after another, who told him this, to which he answer'd; that thus relishing beforehand such charming pleasures, that nothing but the reality of what he did ima­gine could afford him greater; so long as the heat of his Amorous ravings could afford him a­ny matter of entertainment, time did not seem long to him; and setting aside some little im­patiences which from time to time did seize on him, he did spend passably well some moments in that dull Chamber; but when it began to be long before the old Woman did return, and that he had begun to fear some back stroak of Fortune or of Love, his Fancy representing to him every moment some misfortune or other, he felt no longer any thing of the former sweets. He had almost been two hours dancing Atten­dance, and had already gone above a thousand times about the Chamber, which he had visited, to divert himself from one end to the other, there not being a Rag, or Clowt, Shell of red, Pot of Pomatum, with which that Trunk was [Page 116] filled, which had not pass'd through his hands, and wherein he had not thrust his Nose. He already did no longer hope for any thing of what he had promised to himself, and was very fear­ful of passing the Night upon that Trunk; for as to the Bed, he fear'd too much the smell and Society of it, when at last he did see the Trap-door lifted up, and the Duenna to appear, who made him signs to come up; Presently he re-assumes his joy, and in two or three steps flies up to the Trap-door; he beholds a magnificent Chamber, enlightened but with one single Flambeau, which was placed upon the Table. The Duenna made him a sign that he should go to the Wall-side of the Bed, he advances with redoubling joys of Love which he could hardly contain in his heart, and drawing near to the Bed where lay the Lady with the Curtains drawn, he cast him­self upon his Knees before her, who received him with no less passion. At the first on-set there was nothing but Trasports and Tendernes­ses on both parts, sighs on this part, sighs on the other. Ah Madam, cry'd out Camille twice or thrice in a languishing accent, what Gra­ces, what Favours do I receive at present from you? He was not able to say any more in the joy he had. Mean time the old Duenna, who had no more business there, went out of the Chamber to keep Centry for fear of a sur­prisal. The Lady, who had seen sufficiently this languishing Lover, kneeling, being impatient that he should rise to an higher degree of Fortune, having no time to lose, desired him with a sigh to arise and sit down by her; that the Governour was playing with the Marquess, and [Page 117] that it would not be long before he would be coming. Camille, surpris'd with this discourse, and to hear so good Spanish spoken by a Lady of his Country who was not likely to understand it so well, opens his Eyes, discerns through the Curtains some other Features than those of the Marchioness, and in lieu of her he finds the Go­vernours Wife, whose Cornets, Ribbons, Curls, and all the other Adjustments with which she had bedeck'd her self as a new Bride, had at first sight deceived him through the aid of the small light that came into the Bed; what a change did this mistake produce in him? His Joy and Transports are presently chang'd into a dull si­lence, he looks up towards Heaven as if it had been the Author of his mishap, and at the same time turning his Head another way, in lieu of rising, as the Lady did bid him, he lets himself drop upon the Bed, with his Head leaning on his Arms, as if he would hide the Confusion that he was in through that piece of Treachery which Love had lately play'd him. The Lady, much troubled to see him in this posture, after such a Tender and Passionate beginning, enquires what he aileth, and whether he finds himself ill? He makes no Answer, she takes him by the Arm, draws him towards her, and finds him to be grown cold and indifferent, which surprises and frets her. Never were persons more pusled; she repeats her Caresses, and intreats him to tell her what he has found in her that should on the sudden disgust him. She sees that he sighs, but it is for sorrow, and not out of Love. At last he rises and intreats of her that he may retire. Retire! reply'd she, with trembling a Voice, and [Page 118] can you leave me in this manner? Ah! how un­happy am I? continued she, holding an Hand­kerchief before her Eyes to hide the Confusion that she was in, and to receive some Tears which she could not retain. What, added she, must I see myself thus slighted by a person to whom I have abandoned my Life and Honour! And finding that neither her Tears, nor any thing else that she could say to him, of most tender, did move him, and that he still did persist in the design of re­tiring, Ungrateful man, said she to him with a sorrow mixed with fury, carry not thy cruelty so far, for thou wouldest abandon me to all that rage can make a Person of my Quality and Courage do, when she finds her self treated as thou usest me. Speak, draw near, and at least tell me something that may allay the effects of thy contempt. The Governour is not far from hence, and if thou ob­ligest me to make some noise thou art lost.

Who ever else had been in Camille's room, had peradventure more Complaisance for a Lady, who though none of the handsomest, might well de­serve somewhat less of Rigour to be shewn to her, that doth never become a young Man; but yet again when one is prepossessed with such a strong Passion as he was, and that in lieu of a charming Beauty which has been long expected and thought to be in possession, an Object is met with which was not sought after, it becomes the more hateful, and the Heart being grieved at such a Deceit, it takes up quite contrary Thoughts to the former, and it is very difficult to reclaim it. However Camille, who look'd upon himself as a Prisoner in the Power of a transported Woman who could really ruine him, did at last make use [Page 119] of his Prudence; he did not drive her to the ex­tremity, and thinking on some more handsom put off than that of a Disgust, he was preparing him­self to make her some Excuses upon a Faintness of Heart which had seiz'd on him, when the Du­enna came in great haste to tell them, that the Game was at an end, and the Governour coming; so that all that Donna Barbara could do, was to embrace once more that insensible Lover, which in that very moment did force some Expressions of Kindness to comfort her a little, seeing himself upon the point of being rid of her. If you will not, said she, put into Despair a Person that has so much Passion as I have for you, render your self to morrow at the same Hour where I did see you this Night. She had no time to say more to him, because that she heard the Governour co­ming; so that the Duenna had but just time suf­ficient to open the Trap-door, and go out with Camille, and that with such precipitation, that her Coats being between as she let it down again, and the Ladder which was not very fast, having slid from under them by their hasty motion in get­ting off, the Pilgrim fell with his Breech to the Ground, and the old Woman remain'd hung in the Air by her Coats, which was the pleasantest sight that could be. She durst not make any noise, for fear of being heard by the Governour; and she was making sign to the Pilgrim to help her to get loose; but notwithstanding the cross adventure which he had so lately had, and that in which she had shear'd with the Duenna, he did break out into such a laughter at the dang­ling of her Legs, that he was a long time not be­ing able to rise. He would gladly have left her [Page 120] in that posture to be reveng'd of the cruel message which she had lately delivered to him, by which he had lost the Rendezvous which he had from the Marchioness, and perhaps the opportunity of ever having another; but having occasion for this old Woman to convey him from thence, he was obliged much against his will to assist her; yet it was not without considering of her very exactly, before and behind, and laughing heartily at her, which made the Duenna storm at him, and promise him to revenge her self if ever he came again. Camille did not trouble himself at her Threats, being very sorry to have been catched once there. Being led out, he passed once again before the Windows of the Marchionesses Cham­ber, but could see no more light there, and small hopes of having any till day; yet he walked un­der them for some time, sighing, thinking and complaing of Love, and of that hard fate which had so untowardly thrown him into the Arms of an homely Woman; yet in the midst of all these regrets, the pleasant Reflections which he did make upon his mistake on the transports of the Governess, and on the Duenna's Adventure, did somewhat divert him. But it was time to go to Bed, not to sleep; for that's not for Lovers, but to think what he should do to repair that Nights miscarriage.

So soon as it was Day he sent too seek after the most dear Father Andrew, from whom he kept secret what had befallen him with the Go­vernour's Wife; it not becoming a well-bred Man to divulge such things; he only told him that he was the most unfortunate of all Men, and that if he did not take pity of him, his despair [Page 121] would not let him live twenty four hours. The obliging Father Andrew, impatient to learn in what he could serve him, imagining that it would not be unrewarded, did conjure him not to de­spair, but to be perswaded, that if his happiness did depend on him only, he would make him the most happy Person in the World. After this sin­cere and true protestation, Camille told him, that if he would have him obliged to him of his life, which was much more than of his good Fortune, he must that day deliver a Letter to the Marchi­oness, and endeavour by all means possible to bring him an Answer: That he would acknow­ledge his kindness so as that he should have cause to be contented, and not repine at the little pains he should take for him. Alas, fie, Sir, pray have no such thought, said the Father, smilingly inter­rupting him. You know that we are in this World but to serve one another, and I do not believe there is any one that taketh more delight in obliging Per­sons than I do. Give me that Letter, added he, and only pray to God that I may find the Marchio­ness alone, and I promise to return you such an An­swer as you would desire; but be the Marquess there or not, I will not return without bringing you news from the Marchioness, and deliver your Letter unto her; and without more Words, he takes leave of him, and goes to set the Irons in the Fire.

The Marchioness had been all Night in no less trouble than Camille; she had in the Evening feign'd her self somewhat ill, that she might stay in her Chamber, and not lose the opportunity of the Appointment which she had made to the Pil­grim, but that pretended Indisposition had not [Page 122] had the effect which she expected; for the Go­vernour and his Lady, being come to keep her Company, did pass the greatest part of the Night with her, the Governour at play with the Mar­quess, and Donna Barbara in Discourse with her; so that she never durst draw near to the Window, for fear of giving them any Distrust in case the Pilgrim should appear and be seen; as indeed it happened unto the Governour's Wife, which had presently known him, and made use of the occa­sion as has been related. And the Marchioness was no sooner quit of the Lady, but she went al­so to the Window, but there was no Pilgrim there, she look'd every way, and waited for him with the the greatest Impatiency and Trouble imaginable, fearing that he might have been wea­ry with waiting so long. The Game being end­ed at last, and the jealous Marquess, who had twice or thrice observed with what assiduity his sick Wife did stay at the Window, had played with a very distracted mind, every moment turn­ing his head towards her, as if he fear'd some Gallant should get up that way; so that the Governour was no sooner got out of the Cham­ber, but that he went himself to see what was the matter, he look'd out, and after he had been some time there, not seeing any thing, he shut the Window with a great deal of caution.

The beautiful Marchioness was in such a me­lancholly for having fail'd the Pilgrim, that she could have no rest all that night. Her Hus­band who did not always sleep, when he seem'd so to do, and who had fancy'd that certainly his Wife had had some evil design that Evening, was more than ever confirm'd in that Opinion, when [Page 123] he heard her from time to time to vent most vio­lent sighs. There needed no great matter to puz­zle his Brains; and this wicked Pilgrim did so run in his mind since the Adventure of the Dia­mond, that he had no other Dreams every Night but of Palmer staves, Cockle shell Hats, and the like, which made him be in a continual fear; he would come every day at Mass in the Palace-Chappel where he had no business; he did insinu­ate himself into the Governour's Favour, to render him a Visit; wherefore all this, thought he, if it were not on my Wifes account? who, as in­dispos'd as she was, did watch two or three hours at the Window to see him pass by. Thus did he reason within himself; if by laying his hand on her left side he could have made her declare in her sleep all that she had in her Heart; Oh, what a Triumph that had been for him! but he had already a thousand times made tryal of that secret without advantage. After this he lay reproaching of himself for having continued so long at play, while he should have been minding his business; for, said he to himself, with a Sex so perfideous as that is, let a poor Man forget himself but one moment, and he is lyable to re­ceive during that time the greatest Affront that can ever happen to him. Having pass'd the best part of the Night in tormenting himself after this manner, he got up in the Morning, his Head so fill'd with the thoughts of this Pilgrim, that he fancied to see him in every Person that came into the Chamber. Father Andrew, who was one of the first that came to visit him, though he dissembled never so much, approaching him in a Saint-like posture, with a wry Neck, his hands [Page 124] in his great Sleeves, and a down look, he was received by the Marquess rather worse than the Day before. For after he had shew'd him a Mien cold enough to freeze the fiery heat of the most Zealot of all Intreagues, he heard him speak du­ring more than an hour that they walked together in the Hall, without affording him any other an­swer than yea or nay, with which Father Andrew grew at last weary, and finding that he could not get him by any means to enter into a Conversa­tion, he took the liberty to ask him how the La­dy Marchioness did, and whether he should not have the honour to give her the good morrow. No, Father, reply'd the Marquess, very coldly, she is not very well, and you will excuse her for this time. Heaven! how sorry am I at it? re­plyed the good Father, it is at such times, as when we are visited, that we stand in most need of a wise Directors Consolations; and with your li­king, my Lord, added he, seeing that Heaven hath sent me as it were on purpose, I will have her ask'd, if without disturbing I could not speak some Words of Consolation unto her. You will cer­tainly disquiet her, Father, did he reply. But if she had occasion to confess her self, continued the ghostly Director. She is not yet so ill, answer'd the Marquess, and it is not eight Days since she was at Confession. It is no matter, went on the Father, going towards the Marchionesses Cham­ber, one knows not what may happen. She sleeps, said the other, detaining him, and this is not fit time. How? does she so? said the zealous Fa­ther, then I will wait till she awakens, and you— Father, without any more ado, said the Jealous Lord, interrupting of him somewhat roughly, his [Page 125] patience being at an end, I tell you, that here is no need of you, and that you will oblige me, not to come here again till you are sent for. Sir, it is not usual to treat a Man of my Orders in such a manner, replyed Father Andrew, without being daunted, in speaking to me so roughly, you offend a whole Order, that might—I should of­fend the Pope, and the whole Church, said the angry Marquess interrupting him, with a longing desire to break the Friars bald Pate, if the Pope and the Church would see my Wife against my Will: and saying this he left his Reverence, and withdrew himself into his Wifes Chamber, and shut the Door after him.

The poor Father Andrew extreamly confus'd and vex'd at the Marquess his Bruitishness, retir'd very pensive, but fully resolv'd to find some way of Revenge; thinking himself unworthy of his Monkish Character, if he did not make him wear a pair of Fair ones. He returned to the Pilgrim with a most sorrowful Countenance, and in giving him an account of the manner that that Brute had us'd him (for so he qualify'd the Mar­quess) he did sufficiently express his Resent­ments, protesting, that were it not for the Habit he wore, he would have made him that which he feared so much to be. That excess of Cholar made Camille to laugh, maugre all the Discon­tent he was in at his Embassy's ill Success. He entreated the Father to rely on him as to the point Revenge, only desiring his Assistance to bring it about. That I fully resolve, answered Father Andrew, and though it should cost me the Hun­dred Pistols that I have received from you, I must and will speak to the Marchioness this very day, [Page 126] and give you an account of this Letter. Camille, who was not ignorant of those Confraters Subtil­ties, very much rejoycing to see him take such a Resolution, told him, to animate him the more, that in case those Hundred Pistols were employed in his Service, he should meet with another hun­dred at his return, and more too, if he had oc­casion for them. Liberality is one of the most advantagious and surest Qualities of a Lover. Most commonly it stands in the place of Merit, and perswades much better▪ That which Love cannot do in a long time, Money will perform some time in a moment. Father Andrew, in whom a coveteous humour did predominate above all o­ther things, did find himself engaged by so pow­erful an Interest to serve so brave a Pilgrim as not to omit, setting on work all that he knew of subtilty and intreague. Vengeance and hope of a new Present were too strongly joyned together to fail; upon such good security he would have un­dertaken the most difficult things in the World. He goes to Donna Barbara, whose Confessor he was, as we have already said, so that he knew the very Soul of her; he counterfeits a troubled Mind, that he might be ask'd what it was that disquieted him. The Lady falls in his Trap, she entreats and presses him divers times to tell her what was the matter; and at last he informs her, that the Marquess is jealous of the Governour; and that having been in his apartment to visit the Marchioness, who he had heard was fallen ill, he had us'd him not as a Confessor, or his Excel­lencies Chaplain; but as a Messenger concern'd in the Governours Amours, not giving him the li­berty to see her. Signora Donna Barbara, ac­cording [Page 127] to the usual custom of Women, who will be themselves jealous of their Husbands, but will not suffer others to be so, did take in great disdain the Marquess his distrusts, not thinking her selfless worthy than his Wife. Thus being car­ried away with those first transports, she did speak with so much scorn of the Husbands extravagan­cy, and the Wifes want of Merit, that she gave occasion to Father Andrew to descant upon that Theme also, and say to her, all that could incense her and make her of his Party. Nay, since it is so, said Donna Barbara, and that this Lord is so apt to see Visions, only because my Husband is more civil, and better understands what is due to Ladies than he, he shall be made jealous in good earnest, and we will make our selves some sport with him. If you will serve me in it, Father An­drew, added she, smiling, we shall both revenge our selves most pleasantly. Father Andrew, who desired nothing more, made answer that he was ready to obey her, in all that she would be plea­sed to command him; and upon that she told him that she would think on it, and did bid him come again to her towards the Evening a lit­tle before Supper, of which he fail'd not, and Donna Barbara found him in her Chamber wait­ing for her; she laugh'd so soon as she saw him, and asked him, if he could act very well a Gal­lants part; for he should see that Night the Mar­chioness in such a Garb; at this, Father Andrew, taking upon him to assume a good Meen, was willing to let the Lady see, that he had not quite forgot what he had formerly been, and what he yet could be upon occasion: At which postures Donna Barbara laughing out-right, she sent him [Page 128] to one of her Husbands Valet de Chambre, to whom she had before given order to fit him Cap-a­pe, like a Gentleman, and she told Father An­drew, that when he should be ready, he should go into the Garden, and keep himself in the Grotto of the Nayades, where she should meet him with the Marchioness. Father Andrew o're-joy'd with a design so favourable to his desires, did shout with joy at so pretty a design, and did much ap­plaud the Ladies ingenuity. Go and prepare your self to act your part well, said the Marchioness; for now that the Governour is not here, doubtless the Marquess will accompany us into the Garden, which will furnish us no doubt with some fur­ther divertisement, and you with a fit occasion of revenge. But Madam, reply'd Father Andrew, who had no mind that the conclusion of the Play should light on him, I would not have this Lord to mistake himself; for I know how furious he is, and you can testifie, Madam, that I have no hand in this, further then to obey your commands: Go, reply'd she, and fear not any thing where I shall be.

Upon this Father Andrew goes to the Valet de Chambre, who did take care to accommodate him; and Donna Barbara having supped, she went as she us'd to do every Evening, to walk in the Gar­den with the Marchioness, where the Mar­quess did not fail to accompany them. But because the Governour was not there, the Spa­nish Custom not permitting him to entertain the Ladies, for fear of giving Jealousie, he went to walk in another place of the Garden, however still having his Eyes on them, for fear of some surprize. Madam, said Donna Barbara [Page 129] to the Marchioness, so soon as they were by them­selves, to shew you that I am a Woman of the most frank Nature in the World, I must tell you that it is twenty years since I first knew a Man, for whom I have a very great esteem, and whom I cannot forbear seeing once a Day, and in a Word, from whom I reserve no secrets, so that I intrust him with my greatest as well as smallest Concerns; yet this Man does not so soon desire to see you, but that without weighing mine own interests, I offer to be his assistant, I must confess, replyed the Marchioness, that the example is not common; and that such an action from any one but you, Madam, would very much surprize me, but one endowed with such charming qualities as you have, may hazard something more than ordinary, especially being near such a mean beauty as mine is. Madam, I do not tell you this, replied the Gover­nour's Lady, to invite you to flatter me, or to contend of beauty with you; on the contrary you see the sacrifice which I make you, of a Man whose Heart you deserve to possess much more than I do, and unto whose vows I humbly entreat you to heark­en: And I, Madam, replyed the Marchioness, who shall ev [...] yield unto you in all things, except in complaisance and generosity of Heart, I conjure you not to speak to me in the least of that Person, and to dispense with me from seeing him: That cannot be, replyed Donna Barbara, for I have en­gag'd it should be otherwise, and we are too near him to get off again. As she ended these Words, and not above two or three steps from the Grotto of the Nayades, they saw come forth a Cavalier in a magnificent dress, which did as much surprise the Marchioness, as all that Donna Barbara ha [...] [Page 130] newly said unto her. She would presently have retired, fearing it was some trick put upon her; but the Governours Lady stopt her. Good Madam, said the Marchioness, permit me to retire I beseech you, or I shall have cause to complain of you. But Donna Barbara had no sooner seen Father Andrew's Figure, but she burst out into such a laughter as would not give her leave to answer her. At which the Marchioness strangely confounded, be­lieving that she was certainly played upon, would by all means be gone, not intending to be an object to the divertisement of the Governors La­dy. On the other hand Father Andrew did make most ridiculous postures in imitation of a Gal­lant Air, and did speak such pleasant things to the Marchioness to undeceive her, and oblige her to stay, that Donna Barbara was e'en spent with laughing, and the Marchioness began to be angry in good earnest, not designing to answer, or so much as turn her Eyes towards the Cavalier; who seeing that Donna Barbara could detain her no longer, was at last constrained to ask her if she knew no longer Father Andrew. Never was a confusion equal to that of the Marchioness, who at the Name of Father Andrew having cast her Eyes upon him, did presently know him, and was for sometime so disordered within her self, that she knew not what to say, not knowing to what purpose Donna Barbara had brought her that Fryer, without he had intrusted her with what had passed between her and the Pilgrim: but she was presently undeceived as to that; for the Governours Lady, who thought that she had sufficiently laught at the Marchioness's cost, not willing to let her remain any longer in the dis­order [Page 131] that she seem'd to be in, did relate unto her how that all this Comedy had been invented meerly to revenge her self of her Husbands jea­lousie, who would not allow that any one should see her: And as she was thus speaking, Father Andrew, who was upon the watch, and who not without cause was more in fear than any body else, did a far off espy the Marquess, who was advancing towards them with a round pace: Up­on which he was alarmed, and would fain have been a going; but Donna Barbara did embolden him again, and advis'd them both to go into the Grotto, while she would go meet the Marquess, to undeceive him; but that the opportunity was too fair not to throughly revenge her self by it. The Marchioness, who would willingly have gi­ven half her life to speak with Father Andrew, was so surpris'd with joy, at the opportunity which Donna Barbara gave her of it, that she thought of nothing but to make good use of that happy moment.

The Marquess had all along kept the Avenue, having walked before the Garden-gate to observe those that should go in or out; when having cast his eyes on that side that the Ladies were, he had seen certain feathers appear, which had most terribly affrighted him; and quite out of breath at the sight of that Vision, he was run­ning as fast as he could that way, to see what it was, and know whether his eyes deceived him or not: But Donna Barbara meeting him, did detain him, and enquired whether he went so fast: Leave me, Madam, said he, with so great a perplexity that he could scarce speak, for Hea­vens sake let me go, for I have seen all, and your [Page 132] company is too dangerous for my Wife. Why? re­ply'd she, what is't you fear? She is with my Hus­band, who we have found hid in the Grotto of the Nyades. How? She is with your Husband, re­ply'd the Marquess more astonish'd than ever, and you can have the patience, Madam, to leave them alone thus? What, reply'd she, you'd have me be there as a Property? That is not my humour; and if Monsieur the Governour, who as you know has ever been wanton enough, will play me foul play, I shall sooner forgive him for making choice of so pretty a Lady as is the Marchioness, than if he should make use of some other less deserving: And I find, reply'd the Marquess in a fury, that what you now say, is the most terrible thing in the World, and that an honest Woman ought to give Poyson to a Husband that should have the least thought of such a thing. In speaking thus, he was so distracted, that he knew not what to do: He would go two or three steps forwards, and then as many back, dragging Donna Barbara after him, who still had hold of him, and had much to do to follow him: Will you not then, said she to him, go and see what they do, seeing you are resistless. No, Madam, answer'd he roughly, retiring back, for I have seen but too much already; and since that the Rights of Hospitality are violated here, and that under the pretence of Parentage a Man of my Quality is dishonour'd, I must have a recourse to those that can do me Justice in this case, and I will perish rather than not be righted. He did speak those Words with such a transport, and so loud, that Father Andrew, who was not far from thence, having heard him, thought that he was just upon him, which made him gallop away as [Page 133] fast as he could to the Back-door, of which Don­na Barbara had given him the Key.

The Marquess was going back to the Palace wholly transported with fury, revolving a thou­sand designs of vengeance in his Mind against this treacherous Kinsman the Governour: When he was scarce got to the first Gallery which an­swer'd into the Garden, where he met him with some Officers. How great his surprize was, is easie to be imagined; and seeing him come up to him with a chearful smiling countenance, he stood looking on him without saying one Word. The Governour more surpris'd, than he himself, at his behaviour, and to see him so pale and wan, did ask him what he ailed: What, my Lord, said the Marquess, did I not see you but even now in the Garden speaking to my Wife, near the Grotto of the Nayades? No assuredly, replyed the Gover­nour, for I have been ever since morning in the Arcenal, to hasten the fitting out of some Vessels for Sicily, and I am but just come in. The jealous Marquess had no sooner heard this, but that the fumes of his passion confounding his senses more than ever, he return'd into the Garden almost distracted, where the Governour, who did see him so transported, did follow him, pressing him several times to declare what he ailed, and where he was going, without being able to get one Word from him, till they had found the Ladies that were walking and laughing still at the Adventure, against whom he vented part of his rage, running down his Wife with such ill language, in which Donna Barbara's Honour was not a little concern'd. The Governour did hear all that without one Word speaking, being in an extreme impatiency [Page 134] to learn the cause of all those transports: But the Ladies, who continued laughing at the Marques­ses fury, did increase it much at the Governours amazement, unto whom, when the jealous Man was retired, they gave an account of all that had passed.

Mean time the furious Marquess was extreme­ly perplexed, to guess who that Cavalier should be that he had seen with his Wife in the Garden, there being no likelihood that it should be the Governour: So that after he had sufficiently tor­mented himself on that Theme, he having always his imagination fill'd with the Pilgrim, and that he could think of no other Person on whom he might more certainly lay his Conjectures, he con­cluded that it was he, and that Sennora Donna Barbara, who had always taken that Traytors part, had had him secretly convey'd into the Gar­den, there to entertain his Wife. There was but little Ground for all that, and it was very unlike­ly that a Lady, as was the Governours Wife, should stoop so low: But of what strange Idea's is not a jealous Mans fancy capable? He did confirm him­self so well in that Opinion, through a thousand false reasonings which he made upon it, that he no longer doubted it so, that he took the reso­lution to rid himself of a Man so fatal to his quiet as was that Person: Yet some checks of Consci­ence, (for Spaniards have it very tender,) making him to reflect with some scruples on an act in which a Christian Soul was concern'd, he did con­clude to examin the business a little better first: And thereupon he was framing a design most in­fallible, to inform himself of the whole truth; which was, to disguise himself like a Pilgrim, as [Page 135] he might easily do in a Country where there are Shops full of such Garments to sell, and then to walk under his own Chamber-window, where his Wife would not fail to appear, as she had done the Night before, and so be trepann'd: This being resolv'd upon, as has been said, and per­ceiving the Night to draw near, so that he had no time to lose, if he would get all things ready before the Marchioness should be return'd from her walk, he sent one of his Servants to fetch him a Pilgrims Habit; and having plac'd two other of his Servants over against his Chamber to keep Centry, if occasion were, and to give him an ac­count of all things, he withdrew himself, expect­ing the return of his Servant.

Father Andrew, who through the impatiency he was in to carry those good news to the Pilgrim, which he had to tell him, together with the fear that the Marquess had put him in, had not had time to go and shift himself, but was running as fast as he could towards his most Dear's Lodgings with that Hat loaden with Feathers, which some­times flapt of one side of his Head, and some­times hung on the other: Besides the Peruque which did infinitely annoy him, and made him sweat more than ever had done two Cowls made of Serge; but above all, the Belt, which was so long, that the Sword dragg'd on the ground, be­ing forc'd to carry it in one hand, and to hold his Hat with the other. He did cross in this dress the best part of the City, not without frequently looking behind him, to see if some body did fol­low him, still fearing the Marquess his anger, though he was far enough: At last he came to the Pilgrims Lodging, who unfortunately was not [Page 136] at home. This makes him mad, he must find him out; that which he has to say to him is of too great a consequence to be omitted; it cannot be deferr'd, and there is not a moment to be lost: He runs to and fro, here and there, knowing that his steps would be very well rewarded, and that thereby his zeal would the more appear, but no Pilgrim to be found. He had been seeking of him two hours, and was ready to return the second time to his Lodgings, but first he would go round the Palace, not being far from thence, to see if he might not be staid there; when passing under the Windows of the Marquess his Apartment, he saw a Pilgrim walking, and that seem'd to come towards him. It was somewhat dark, and he be­liev'd that he should hardly know him; there­fore running towards him to embrace him, You have given me, said he, a great deal of trou­ble this day; you see in what an Equipage I am still, but you shall never know in what dangers I have hazarded my life for your sake. In a word, continued he in a low voice, the beauteous Marchi­oness is yours, and this very Night, if you can get a Ladder of Ropes, she will follow you wheresoever you shall please to lead her: I have a Letter of hers to give you, in which you will see more; but let us from hence. As Father Andrew was talk­ing after this manner, he perceiv'd a certain piece of Iron to glitter, with which the Pilgrim was go­ing to reward him after an ill manner for his good services, if he had not happily escaped the blow, by suddenly recollecting himself, seeing his errour, and running away; yet not so quickly, but that he left the Hat, Feathers, and Peruque in the others hands, who thought to hold him fast by [Page 137] them: Ah! thou Villain, cryed he, is it thus that thou performest thy Religious Vows? Thou infa­mous Hypocrite, Hast thou taken upon thee a Re­ligious Habit, but for the more secure debauching another mans Wife? Father Andrew, who had not been so surpris'd at the shining of the Dag­ger, as he was at the hearing of the Marquess his voice, did set all his strength in his heels, and little minding the Sermon which was preach'd to him, he left not running till he was come to the Pilgrims House. The Marquess, who was not so good a Foot-man, left running after him, being well satisfied with having found out the bottom of the Plot, especially the Marchionesses good in­tentions. He was only vexed that had been too hasty, else he might have had the Letter also, which had been the way to have convinced her so home, that she should have had nothing to say for her self: Yet he did not wholly despair of per­forming it, in continuing to act the Pilgrims part, and walking under the Windows of her Apart­ment: He was scarce return'd thither, but the Du­enna of Donna Barbara, who had ever since morn­ing prepared as severe a Revenge for Camille as could be imagin'd, fail'd not to let fall upon the Marquess his Head, from a third story, a whole deluge of filth, with which he was cover'd all over. Oh Heavens! must I receive this affront too, said he, lifting up his Head, to see from whence that Present came, to fill up my measure of mis­fortunes? And without staying to make needless complaints, and not being able to endure the hor­rible stink with which he was perfum'd, he went back to the Palace to shift himself, and in the same time gave such Orders, so that the Conspi­racy [Page 138] should not take effect; but as he was going into that Chamber in which he was to leave all his Equipage, the Governour, who with his Wife was accompanying the Marchioness, did espy him; and having judg'd by his countenance that it was some body that would hide himself, he did ask of him who carred the Flambeau, who it was; who made him Answer, that he thought it was the Marquess: At which they all fell to laugh; and Donna Barbara, who sought by all means to make him stark mad, did oblige his Lady, who was very indifferent, and the Governour, who out of com­plaisance did follow them, to go with her into that Chamber where they found him, having still the Hat and Peruque of that most wicked Father Andrew in one hand, and the Palmers staff in the other; but their presence was to him the most grievous of all affictions, not thinking that they had seen him. They ail gaz'd upon him with such an amazement, as at first hindered them from speaking, not only by reason of his disguise, which was sufficient to surprize them, but to see in what a pickle he had been laid, from head to foot, which did oblige them all to hold their Noses, no body daring to ask him the reason of all that, seeing him to be in no humour of satisfying their curiosity. But at last great shouts of laughter having succeeded all on a sudden, to their surprisal and silence, the Governour, who was a very civil Gentleman, did desire his Wife and the Marchioness to retire, that they mght not augment his Con­fusion, or rather the rage that the Marquess was in, and give their people occasion to laugh at him. So he only remain'd with him, and looking on him with compassion, My Lord, said he, what would [Page 139] you have the World to think of you? Let it think what it will; but still 'tis my opinion, that it is permitted every body to mind their own business; and, if possibly, to prevent being betray'd: Betray'd, reply'd the Governour, and where then are these Traytors? Where they are! reply'd the Marquess in his turn, over all the Earth, and with you, more than in any place of the World. In a word, your Wife, and your Apostate Chaplain, who is the most wicked of all Traytors: But do you not see, reply'd the Governour, that all is but in jest, to make mirth; and that my Wife, and that good Father— How? a sport to laugh at, said the Marquess in a fury, interrupting him, when my Honour and Life are concern'd in it? Yes, my Life, I say, for one cannot take the one from me without the other; when Letters are carried, and that my Wife is to be stoln away: But who, reply'd the Governour, who is to take her away? Who? reply'd the other, your honest Pilgrim, with that precious Father Andrew, through the assistance, I will not say of whom, for I my self am ashamed of it. Heavens! is it possible, said the Governour, that you should abuse your self in this manner? Yea, yea, I do a­buse my self, reply'd he in a scornful tone, and this Hat and Peruque were not part of Father Andrew's Equipage, who has been this night to speak with my Wife through the assistance of yours: That which you now say, is true, reply'd the Go­vernour, Father Andrew has been so idle as to please my Wife, in disguising himself like a Cavalier, and she made him go into the Garden to laugh at him, with the Marchioness; you should have laugh'd al­so, and not fum'd at is as you have done: Yea, I must confess, I am mightily in the wrong, reply'd [Page 140] the Marquess in the same tone still, and I was to have laugh'd at it; or rather, if you please, I should have been my Wifes Confident to have car­ried the Letters which she writ to the Pilgrim, and have saved the good Father Andrew that labour▪ These are your counsels, Monsieur the Governour, and I thank you most kindly for them. But — the Governour would have answer'd him; But, said he presently again, interrupting of him, I be­seech you to leave me in quiet, and let every one govern himself according to his own maxims; it suffices that I am obliged to you, and to my Lady Governess, for all that could happen to me in this world of most cruel.

While they were thus entertaining one another, the Marquess had rid himself of the Pilgrims Weeds, he immediately did run to his Apart­ment, confiding no more in Donna Barbara, than in Father Andrew, and presently he set his head to the Window, to see if the Ladder was not yet ready. The Governour, who would not leave him till he had inform'd him better, was endeavouring with the best reasons that he could find, to reclaim him: Believe me, said he to him, my dear Cousin, that Pilgrim, of whom you speak, has no share in this Evenings Rallery; and I am very certain, that Father Andrew, does not so much as know him. Good God! reply'd the Marquess, crying out as if possess'd, Father Andrew, that Villain, from whom I have just now learned all, who is carrying of a Letter from my Wife to that Pilgrim, and who is to give him notice that he need but bring a Ladder this night to get to her out at the Window, and that she will follow him wheresoever he pleases, does not know that Traytor? All this did seem so ri­diculous [Page 141] unto the Governour, and to Donna Bar­bara, that in lieu of adding Faith unto it, they did believe that he was crack-brain'd; and they were consulting between them, what they should do to prevent this distemper from growing worse. As for the Marchioness, she was retired into a Closet, so soon as she had seen the Marquess come, under pretence of not exposing her self unto the rage of a jealous Mad-man; but the truth was, because she was so strangely perplexed, not know­ing what had happened unto Father Andrew, whose Hat and Peruque she had seen in her Husbands Hands; above all things, fearing that some mishap was come to her Letter. The Governour did think, that if he should cause the Pilgrim to be secur'd, so that the Marquess should have nothing further to fear from him, that that might compose his Brains. Donna Barbara did highly approve of this Proposition; and her advice was, as every body thinks most on their own Interest, that it would not be amiss to detain him Prisoner in one of the Towers of the Palace, that the Marquess might rest the more secure; and that on the other hand, this poor Pilgrim, whom they thought not guilty, should be the better treated. This being so concluded, it was proposed to the Marquess, who was already gathering his people together, to be on the defence, in case of an Escalade, and who protested that there should be Night and Day a Guard in his Chamber, and that his Wife should not stir forth of it till this cursed Pilgrim were seis'd, and that he had seen him have Irons at his Feet. They promised him, that things should be performed according to his Desires: And the Governour sent immediately to fetch a [Page 142] Lieutenant of the Guard, to whom he gave Or­ders before the Marquess, to instantly go with twelve Musqueteers, and seek all about the City after an Italian Pilgrim, which he described unto him; that he should not return without him but should confine him in the Red Tower of the Palace. Mean time Father Andrew was come to Camille so out of Breath, that he was a conside­rable time before he could say any thing to him, more than by Signs and Grimaces, which did as much amaze the Pilgrim, as the Equipage that he was in did make him laugh; Good God! Sir, said Father Andrew to him, with his Eyes sta­ring, what hazards have I run through this day for your sake? I have seen my self at the last moment of living, and it was well for me that I had a quick eye, and a nimble foot, I had been a dead Man else, and kill'd, past all redemption, by the inraged Marquess his hand. Camille having enquired how, after he had taken a little Breath, he related all that had happened to him that Evening, in such pas­sionate terms, and such pleasant gestures, especi­ally at the Adventure of the Dagger, which was doubtless the most pleasant passage of all the Re­lation, that Camille, as vexed as he was at his gid­dy mistake, whose evil consequences he did very well foresee, could not forbear laughing, seeing him imitate at once both the Marquesses and his own part, how he had lifted the Dagger up against him, and how he had shunn'd the blow, still con­cluding that his business had been done, if he had not made quick use both of his Eyes and Legs. Camille, who was much more impatient to see the Marchionesses Letter, than to hear every particu­lar of that story, having ask'd for it, he open'd it, and read these words.

APpearances have deceived me, Sir, and you must blame them for my over hasty condem­ning of you. I can further say, that in despite of them, I have rendred you more Justice than I could reasonably have done; and that at the very instant that I call'd you Traytor, there was some­thing which wisper'd unto me, it could not be possi­ble, that a Person who appeared so Worthy, and so Generous, could be capable of committing so base an Action. I was beginning to renounce that in­justice which I thought I did you, when I received your Letter; and I am not more obliged to you for those generous offers, which you continue to make me, than in having wholly confirm'd me in the opi­nion that I had of you: For proof whereof, I declare to you, that besides the manner that you seem to be concern'd at my ill Fortune, which would ever ob­lige me to have a great esteem for you, I have found such qualities in you, as usually make the tenders of some persons services more acceptably received, than those of some others; and that it will not be difficult for me to wholly confide in you. Let us make good use of time and opportunity, for I know not whether I shall ever have it so fair again; and if you can provide this very night a Ladder to get me down with from the Window, I shall be ready to follow you. Farewel: Do you act so, as to get For­tune of your side, and I'll engage to you on the ac­count of Love.

The March. of L. C.

[Page 144]While Camille was reading this Letter with transports of joy and love, he did tremble on the other side, when he did think on the hazards that it had run of falling into the Marquess his Hands, which would have been the absolute ruine of the Marchioness: He did shrewdly guess, though Fa­ther Andrew had not told him, that his impru­dence had made him discover something of the secret; that after such a fatal Encounter there was nothing to be hoped for in their late design; and that the jealous Lord would certainly be upon his guard: He was distracted at it, which yet he durst not wholly express to the Father, for fear of putting him out of humour, perceiving very well, that which way soever the business should go, he should still have occasion for him. As they were reasoning together on the ways they should take, to know if there were any hopes of executing their Enterprise, without danger of being discover'd or known, they saw an Officer come into the Cham­ber, who, followed by six Musqueteers, gave the Pilgrim to understand, that he had an Order from the Governour to secure him, and did in a civil way desire him to surrender himself, because that besides his having of six Musqueteers more at Hand, it had been expresly commanded him to use him civilly; and that he should be very sorry to be obliged to use violent Hands. All those kind expressions did not hinder our Heroe, who believed himself lost, and who was not a Person to be tamely taken, to set himself in a Posture of Defence, with a Dagger in his Hand, the only Weapon that he had then near him; so that mau­gre their great number, he sold them his liberty at a dear rate, having wounded three or four of [Page 145] the Souldiers; who having spared him at first, were at last so netled at the sight of their blood, that they were making at him, without any fur­ther regard unto the Governours Orders of favour­ing him. Father Andrew, who had never been in such a Fray, whether being animated thereun­to by the example of the Pilgrims generous re­sistance, or that the Cavaliers dress he was in, of which he had lost nothing but the Hat and Pe­ruque, did infuse courage in him; he plaid the Devil amongst them; and did so well second the Valiant Camille, that the Lieutenant had occasion for the other six Souldiers, which he call'd to his assistance. They were forc'd at last to yield to the greater number: Father Andrew was the first taken, and the most ill treated, having not been spared, as had been the Pilgrim; there had rain'd upon his back and head, which was naked, a whole deluge of blows of Garabines, and flats of Swords; he crying out as one that was suffici­ently beaten; Ah! you Villains, is it thus that you treat poor Father Andrew, the Governours Chaplain, and Religious Priest of the Order of S. Dominick? Ye are all Excommunicated, and I Ex­communicate▪ you for ever if you do not hold. At the name of Father Andrew, rather than at the noise of the Excommunication, there was a Truce of blows; and at the same time the Pilgrim ha­ving been seised, they were both had to the Pa­lace, though there was Order but for Camille, be­cause of the resistance that Father Andrew had made, upon whom the Souldiers had been more severe, as it did very well appear, they having discharged the greatest part of their anger upon him, so that he could but difficultly move. He [Page 146] was thus very well rewarded for all his Messages: Fortune does not always favour us in all Places; and her ordinary vicissitudes are in making cross Events to succeed the fairest beginnings.

The Pilgrim was lodged in the Red Tower, and his Companion was had before the Governour, to know what should be done with him. Father Andrew would have willingly redeemed him­self from so shameful a Scene, with the hundred Pistols which he had received: And for certain, how great soever the Governours surprise was to see him in so strange a dress, and to lean that he was found with the Pilgrim, he could not forbear laughing, in spight of the serious countenance which he had took upon him, to see him in so sad a pickle with that new garment, which had been extremely disordered in the Battle. Donna Bar­bara, who was gone to Bed, and could not per­swade her self that it was her Ghostly Father, did rise to see him, and was yet more supris'd than had been the Governour, but did not laugh, ha­ving a greater interest in it than her Husband, not doubting after this, but that all which the Marquess had said concerning the Intrigues between the Mar­chioness and the Pilgrim were real truths. All her anger was presently turn'd against Father An­drew, not only for his serving her Rival, but be­cause he had made her a party, having caus'd her to act a part very unworthy of her, and most cruel to her Heart. She took no notice of it be­fore her Husband, but was resolv'd to treat him the next morning as he deserv'd. The Governour, who thought the Fryer had been sufficiently pu­nished for all his follies, caus'd him to be releas'd, and presently sent Word to the Marquess, that [Page 147] the Pilgrim was secur'd: This was a great satis­faction to him: yet he did not sleep the better for it, but had all night long Visions of Palmer Staves, Hats with Shells, and such like things, against which his Mind could not yet be well setled, though the cause of all those Terrours of his was in Prison.

The unfortunate Camille, overwhelm'd with Vexations and Despair in that Prison, was much troubled about the Cause that should move the Governour to have him thus apprehended in the Night-time, and after such Kindnesses which he had shew'd him: the time which he had allow'd him in Barcelona was not yet expired, and on the Marquess his account he did not believe there was any reason to use that extremity towards him; and it was much more probable, as he could not doubt it, that the Governour had dived into his Wife's Folly; and that the same Reasons which oblig'd him to forbid him the Court, and not to remain above three Days in the City, had incited him also to cast him into Prison. These Consi­derations made him exclaim against his too rigo­rous Fate, that thus did load him with Troubles, through the Love of a Woman whom he could not fancy, when he was just upon the point of be­ing the most happy of all Men with her that he adored. This Thought, with the little Inclina­nation he had for the Governour's Wife, did not not a little contribute to make him absolutely hate her.

Donna Barbara had not that Night her Mind less fill'd with Sorrow and Care for her Lover: She had scarce seen him, but she had lov'd him with so violent a Passion, which did every mo­ment [Page 148] encrease, and the sole Idea of that Pilgrim did so transport her, that there was not any thing which she would not perform to gain his Affections. Mean time she learns that he loves another, and concludes that the Repulses, or at least the Indifferency that he had shewn to her the Night before, did all proceed from thence; and that when he came to her, it was with an Intention to have met with the Marchioness, as it had afterwards appear'd by his Surprize. These were cruel Reflections for a Woman that loves with such a Passion as she did the Pilgrim, and yet they were not powerful enough to cure her; and in the midst of all the Sorrow she had, to find her Affections run so far in favour of an un­grateful Person, which would triumph over them before her Rival, she did sigh and earnestly wish that Day were come, that she might find out some way of seeing him. Father Andrew was now the only Object of her Anger, as if he had been the Cause of all her Misfortunes: She wish'd that he would guess the Concerns which she had for the Pilgrim; and that in lieu of ser­ving him towards the Marchioness, he would dis­cover to her all that which had passed between those two Lovers, that she might break all their Measures; that is, she desired that which was im­possible. This is commonly the odd Composure of Mind of such Persons as are possess'd with so violent a Passion: Mean time she was preparing very severe Mortifications for the good Father, the least of which was to send him back to his Monastery.

The Morning, which affords Counsel on the things which have been concluded in the Night, [Page 149] and frequently with Advantage, did cause the Governess to go quite another way to work than what she had designed: She sent to seek after Father Father Andrew so soon as she was up; but the good Father who had not rested well that Night, though not tormented with Love as she had been, was yet in Bed, and caus'd his Excuses to be made to Madam the Governess, that thro' some Defluxions which had that Night troubled him, and from which he was not yet quite free, he could not come so soon to wait upon her. Don­na Barbara, to whom Love would afford no rest, being impatient to see and speak with the Father, went her self unto his Chamber, under the Veil of an Act of Charity, and to learn what was her Father Confessor's Distemper: Father Andrew, who expected not this Honour, was much sur­priz'd at the sight of her; and after some Que­stions which she made him on the Condition of his Distemper, the true Cause of which he would never tell her, the Lady taking upon her a more serious Air, began to make him a Fraternal Re­monstrancy, that with so little regard to his Re­ligious Decorum, he was become the Confident of a mean Pilgrim, and had made her also instru­mental in the Intrigue, and the Fop of a Wo­man, that would take no small advantage of it; adding, that the Governour had resented it very much, and would have sent him back to his Con­vent, had she not oppos'd it, and endeavour'd to excuse him. Father Andrew, most humble and contrite, at those Lessons which Donna Barbara made him, did return her Thanks for all the good Offices which she had rendred him towards the Governour, protesting that he had not acted any [Page 150] thing in all that, but what was in pure Zeal of serving his Neighbour, not imagining there was any evil in it, that otherwise for certain he had not done it; and that for his part, he had ra­ther die, than entertain the least Thought of dis­pleasing her. The passionate Lady, who design'd to make her advantage from the Fathers Faults, would not be satisfied with his excuses, seeming very unwilling to pardon him without he endea­vour'd to gain her Favour by some other means: She would first learn from him all that had pas­sed between those two Lovers; the Father, who had not enter'd very far into Camille's concerns, did endeavour to satisfie her as well as he could, in giving her a sincere and faithful Account of that little which he knew of their Amours. But she was not satisfied with that neither; and she made him divers other questions, to which he an­swer'd according to his Memoirs, which did not extend very far. You do not believe then, said the Governess to him, after she had been some time silent, that it is long since this Pilgrim has been ac­quainted with the Marchioness, nor that he is much in love with her? As to Love, Madam, answer'd he, not knowing what interest the Lady had in all these enquiries, I cannot say but that he does very much love her, but I know that their acquain­tance is but new; that they have scarce had one opportunity to discourse one another; and finally, that all their intelligence has yet gone no further than to a design of delivering the Marchioness out of her Husbands tyrannical jealousie. Donna Bar­bara took a little courage at Father Andrew's Re­lation, and as an unresolved Person, who had a thousand designs in her Head that perplexed her, [Page 151] frequently beginning divers discourses, and sudden­ly breaking them off, without finishing of any, she at last told him, that she was concern'd for that young Man, whom the Marquess was re­solv'd to ruine; and that the Governour would hardly have power to save him. Father An­drew, who had a real affection for the Pilgrim, was much concern'd at the News, and began to intercede for him to Donna Barbara, telling her, that he was the most honest, civil, and generous Pilgrim in the whole World, that it were a thou­sand pityes to take away his life, and that his death would draw some mischief upon her Fa­mily, because it had never heard, that any Man that had once Vowed himself to S. Jago, had e­ver been hang'd. Donna Barbara being somewhat perswaded with the good Fathers reasons, did promise to concern her self further for him, but yet that she would have the Pilgrim to intreat her to it himself, that he might know to whom he were obliged; so that she would have him go to the Pilgrim, and give him an account of his affairs. That he should be sure to represent the danger he was yet in greater than it was, and that he should insensibly give him to understand, that there was no Person, but she that could save him.

Father Andrew having been further instructed in all things, and yet not able to dive into the bu­siness, was very well pleased however to see her so well disposed to serve his dear Pilgrim, know­ing well what power she had over the Governours Spirit, he return'd her thanks before hand for the kindness that she shew'd in the behalf of a Stran­ger, who she would find, when she should know [Page 152] him, worthy of her care. Donna Barbara, who valued not his Complement, did press him to make haste, telling him, that she would stay for his Answer in her Chamber; and he promised her to be within a moment at the Prison: There he found the Pilgrim much dejected and cast down, and imbracing him with a great tenderness; Cou­rage, Sir, said he, I hope that you shall not die: That I shall not die, said Camille, am I then so near being condemn'd? No, but I fear, reply'd Father Andrew, that you may be so if you have not some Body to sollicite for you; for the Marquess does not only accuse you of having endeavour'd for­cibly to take away his Wife from him, but that you would have murdered him also: And what proof is there of all this? reply'd Camille. I know not, said the Father, but I believe that you will be condemned, whatever the proofs may be, if you do not apply your self to the protection of some Person of sufficient power to save you. Camille, who pittied him to hear him reason so simply, did only tell him, that if he had no body but the Marquess to fear, he did not believe that he stood in want of any Persons protection. Father Andrew having once again endeavour'd to represent the danger greater to him than he did imagine it, the Pilgrim ask'd him, Where he had learn'd all that: To which he answer'd, From a Lady that had a great power at Court, and good intentions towards him: In a Word, that he had it from the Governours Lady. From the Governours Lady! replyed Camille; well Father, I have so little inclination to be her Debtor, that I had rather die than be obliged to her for my life: And carry her back that answer, continued he, if it is she that has sent you here on [Page 153] that Errand; tell her beside, that death will ne­ver come so soon as I desire it. Father Andrew astonished at this high Spirit, did endeavour to reclaim him a little, and enquir'd of him, what reason he had to refuse, in the sad condition he was, such marks of affection, as would have fill'd with honour and joy any other Person than he? I have nothing further to say to you on that ac­count, said he, and peradventure I have more cause of complaint of the Governour's Wife, than of return­ing her thanks; But that is not the business: Go back to her, Father, and tell her, that if I must die, I am resolv'd, but no lowness on my part. Father Andrew, who had not comprehended any thing of the Governesses design, could yet less unravel what reasons the Pilgrim had to slight so much her obliging offers, as to chuse to die, rather than so much as entreat her. He could not con­ceive that there was any particular acquaintance between them; and yet he did believe, that the odd way, after which they both acted, was not without some kind of Mystery, which did speak something more, than from such Persons as did not know one another. His Brains not diving fur­ther into this mystery, he left no time to unravel all that Intrigue, and return'd unto Donna Barba­ra, to whom he gave an account of the Commis­sion which she had given him; and if he did not relate to her wholly with what scorn the Pilgrim had receiv'd the offers of her protection, he how­ever told her enough to make her understand the small esteem he had of her: What? he will die then, said she, with an Emotion which she had much to do to conceal: Yes, Madam, reply'd the Father, [Page 154] rather than be obliged to any one for his life: Per­haps, Madam, because he does not believe that he deserves death: Ah! cruel! she then cry'd out, not being able to suppress her sighs any longer, it is not that which makes him answer after this manner, but the extream passion which he has for the Marchioness, and the aversion which he feels for all other Women: It is not with you, Father, that I must constrain my self any longer, continu­ed she blushing; and seeing that you already know all the weaknesses of my Soul, therefore it would be useless to conceal this from you: This Pilgrim has some secret Art to Charm Women with: Since the first day that I saw him, and that he cast his eyes on me, I have felt for him such things as are not naturally felt for ordinary Persons; and what­soever I have oppos'd against it, to remove him from my mind, I have been daily more and more pos­sessed with it; I know that I do ill, but I have no power to resist him, and find that the more my pas­sion should be opposed, the more it would break forth: I will try what time can do; mean time, Father, if you have any consideration for me, you will have pity of the condition I am in, and will en­deavour to qualifie in some measure the torment that I endure, for none can do it better than you. Father Andrew overjoy'd at this her confiding in him, which gave him so fair a return upon Don­na Barbara, did make her also a gentle and short Remonstrancy, as in Duty bound, and did repre­sent to her the consequences of those kind of In­gagements, the sorrow that they are commonly accompanied with, and the publick shame when once they broke forth: all this was deliver'd very mildly, and still with store of Howevers, which [Page 155] did sweeten the bitterness of the Remonstrancy, which was none of the severest. And at last find­ing that there was no hopes of diswading her that way, (neither had he much mind to do it) he shifted into another discourse, as an Indulgent Director should do, and told her in a languishing and devout tone, That seeing the Spiritual Reme­dies had no power over her, she was to make use of those that were Natural, and of two Evils shun the worst, which was the scandal, in which she must of necessity have fallen, if the Heavens had not inspired her to address her self to a Per­son so discreet as he was, she knowing what zeal he had for her Service. Do but repose your self on my cares, Madam, continued he, and since that the chiefest business is to make you to be beloved, know that I have some secrets as powerful in that point as are the Pilgrims; and that before he sleeps, he shall sigh for you. That last word made Donna Barbara sigh, who languishingly looking up­on the Father Consolator; How much you promise me in a short time, Father, said she to him, to do this, he must first forget an Object with which he is too much possest, and for which he hath doubtless left his Country, and be mov'd with the like thought for me: So great a change, continued she, is not done in one Day: No, no! do but make him lose all hopes of ever seeing the Marchioness, and in the pressing danger of his Life, as you may repre­sent it to him, make him see how much better it would be for him to turn his affections towards me; for he already knows I love him, and that it is his own fault if he is not happy. Father Andrew having been sufficiently instructed in all things, to acquit himself of that Imploy, as a zealous [Page 156] and expert Trustee, he promised Donna Barbara not to forget any thing: And so parting each with his particular Idea's, they both went to labour to bring about their design.

The Marquess and the Marchioness had pass'd the Night as a Husband and Wife could do, when they are of so bad Intelligence as those two were. The Governour had engaged the jea­lous Marquess, before they had parted, to sacri­fice to his Request all the Resentments that he might have against his Wife; and had had a Pro­mise from the Marchioness, never to have any Design against her Husbands Honour and Interests. Thus a certain kind of Reconciliation having been made upon this, he had left them both in a passable good Resolution of living Friendly toge­ther. All this was good in the outward Appea­rance, but the inward Parts are not so soon cu­red; and as the Marquess could but very hardly forgive his Wife the treasonable Trick she would have plaid him, his Wife did not despair of find­ing out some other Pilgrims, if this should fail her. Here were two Persons very strangely in­tention'd, and that might lie long enough toge­ther, and yet have no true Peace between them. Neither was there any thing else all Night, but Maundrings on the Husband's side, and Sighs on that of the Wife, which lasted till Morning. A pitiful Society! A sad Alliance, which is but too often met withal in this wicked Age! It is not without Cause therefore, that the Mode of Un­marrying has been found out of late.

The Governour's Wife, who was impatient to speak with the Marquess, had order'd a Page to wait all the Morning at his Chamber-door, to [Page 157] tell him, when he was up, that she had some­thing to impart to him. It was very late before he came to her, with a sad and melancholy Countenance, partly through the ill Night which he had passed, and the little reason that he had to be satisfied with Donna Barbara's Pro­ceedings; as for her part, expecting no better, she was not surpriz'd at it, and without further minding of it, she told him, that she knew the Cause, which he thought he had to be angry with her, but that she protested to him, that she did not know any thing of Father Andrew's late Design, in which her Honour had not been as much con­cern'd as his, she not being of Quality nor Ho­nour to serve any one in such amorous Intrigues; that she did not only intend to have that insolent Monk punish'd for it, but that she expected that the Marchioness should also make her some ac­knowledgment thereupon; and driving her Re­sentments further yet, she added, That it was a thing very unworthy a Person of Quality, that had marry'd a Marquess, who had been honour'd with so many brave Employs, and descended of one of the prime Families of that Kingdom, to abandon her self in that manner to the Love of a Pilgrim, of a Beggar, which she had rather fol­low than her own Husband. Finally, she set her self up in so fine a Mode of Invectives, that the Marquess, who did believe her to be angry in earnest, had much to do to appease her. He did ask her a thousand times Pardon for his Wife, acknowledging that she did not deserve to be al­ly'd to a Person of such Honour and Quality as she was; that it was his Misfortune, and he the more to be pitied: The Conclusion of all this [Page 158] was, That Donna Barbara did advise the Mar­quess to convey his Wife to some solitary place, and learn her to be wise: But the Marquess, who was tainted with that Weakness incident to all Jealous Husbands, that cannot part with their Wives, though never so many Reasons to incite them to it, was not at first of her Opinion, and thought it more reasonable to remove the princi­pal Cause of all those Disorders, the Pilgrim, which the Governour could do no less than ba­nish him out of the Kingdom, if he would not condemn him to die; as such Attempts, as that wicked Persons were, did deserve. Donna Bar­bara, who was concern'd in all this, did as little approve of the Marquess's Designs, shewing him, that besides those Forms that were to be obser­ved in doing Justice, which would not permit the Governour to banish a Man without being first examined, it were more proper to leave him for some time in Prison, to punish him for his Inso­lency; and that there were besides certain Rea­sons as to the Decency and Policy of the business, which required some other kind of Usage, be­cause that this Banishment would seem less Pu­nishment, than a Pretence, whereby to be rid of a Person which he feared, and of whom he were jealous; and that however it would be an easie matter for this Pilgrim to go into the Kingdom of Valencia, or in that of Aragon, and there cause him the same Troubles, as he had done in Catalonia.

The Marquess, who was not one of the best Head-pieces in the World, was yielding to Donna Barbara's Reasons; who added this besides, that when the Marchioness should be inform'd of the [Page 159] Pilgrim's Liberty, she would not despair to see him again, and that the surest way to cure her of that Fancy, was to take from her all possible Hopes of ever seeing him more, by removing her from him so soon as possible he could, so that she might never more hear him mentioned. The Marquess being now wholly convinced, did re­solve to be gone the very next Day, and in or­der to it, he went to seek the Governour, to in­form him of his resolution, who did endeavour to disswade him from it, but all in vain, for he did not confide much in him neither, by reason of his Indulgency towards the Pilgrim.

Donna Barbara was of opinion, that she had very much advanced her business, in having per­swaded this jealous Man to leave Barcelona, flat­tering her self with the thoughts that the Mar­chioness, whom she did look upon as the sole Obstacle to her desires, being once distanced from her Lover, she would find it no longer so diffi­cult to be belov'd by him. To wholly deceive her in that Opinion, there needed no more but Father Andrew, who after he had but very fruit­lesly discoursed the Pilgrim on these Instructions, that the Lady had given him, would not quite put her into despair, in informing her of the lit­tle esteem that this Lover had for her; for then he would himself have lost those advantages which he did hope to gain by his cares, as also the ho­nour of continuing longer in the Office of the Go­vernesses Confident. He therefore gave her hopes that the Pilgrim would not always prove insensi­ble towards her, that he had found him much al­tered since those fine things which he had told him concerning her, and that if she would be pa­tient [Page 160] but a little, she should find him, if not quite so passionate as she deserved, yet at the least very penitent for having slighted her favours, and suf­ficiently softned to give her satisfaction.

As there is nothing that more easily makes im­pressions in our Minds than those things which please us, and which we desire, Father Andrew did not say one Word to that Passionate Lady which did not give her infinite content, though under doubtful appearances; the good Father, who did discern it in her Eyes, did continually add some new thing unto the amorous Narrative. So that Donna Barbara, being impatient to see the effects of Father Andrew's rare secrets, did resolve to go in a Disguise to the Prison, to be a Witness unto their Discourses, and to relish the whole Pleasure of them.

This proposition did startle the Reverend Fa­ther, well knowing that she should hear nothing there, but what would be contrary to those hopes which he had given her. He oppos'd himself as much as he could to that Design, setting before her the evident danger unto which she should ex­pose her self; which besides would not have a good effect on the Pilgrim's Mind, of which she was to manage well the value, if she would be be­lov'd of him in good earnest; but all those Rea­sons, and many more which he told her to draw himself out of the Bryars, were not of force to remove her from that design. They were of no value with a Woman, whose Soul was fill'd with fiery transports. Father, I know, said she, not giving ear to half what he said, all that you can say to me, and I should know what I had to do in this Case, if, in the condition I am, I were capa­ble [Page 161] of some Reflections or Reasons. But when one loves, as I do, nothing but the desires of the Heart are hearkned unto; and it would be fruitless to endea­vour the disswading me from it; for I can follow no other Counsel; and without any further reason­ing on the case, since it is my business, and that you are willing to serve me in it, I desire you to get me in readiness against Night, one of your No­vices Garments, and not to trouble your self any farther in the business, for though I should but see this Pilgrim, I shall be extremely recompensed for the pains I shall have taken. Father Andrew seeing that there was no hopes of making her change her resolution, did promise to perform whatsoe­ver she should desire, though he foresaw the dan­ger that there was for them both in it. But Fri­ars in all businesses have always a back door o­pen to get out at. He went to his Convent, where he soon fitted himself with a Novices Habit, about the Ladies stature, which he had conveyed into the Palace. When the hour was come, Donna Barbara fail'd not to go to his Chamber, to pre­pare her self for the Masquerade, with as much earnestness as Father Andrew was backwards; but he was forc'd to resolve upon it, and for that time to officiate to the Lady, who was not very well acquainted with that Jacobin Equipage in the Place of a Valet de Chambre; during his Em­ploy he had here and there some little pleasures, and his new Office, giving him somewhat more of Liberty than that of a Spiritual Director would afford him, he made good use of it; for it is cu­stomary with Monks to make an advantage of all things, and this, who was a most perfect one, did make pretty good use of his Rights, in put­ting [Page 162] that Gown and Frock on the Sennora Barba­ra, of whom he made the prittyest little Friar that ever was in the Novitiat; if all this was without Temptaion I shall not tell. Finally, all being ready, they went out of the Chamber, and marched on without noise or light towards the red Tower, and with so good fortune as to meet with no Person in the Palace that did speak to them. Camille's restraint being not so extraordina­ry strict, Father Andrew had leave, through Don­na Barbara's Order, to see him at what hour he pleas'd; so that it was not difficult for them to get in; they found the Pilgrim lying on his Bed, reading in a Book, a kind of Consolation in his Afflictions. Well, Father, said he to the Confes­sor, so soon as he saw him appear, have you no better News for me, than those which you have brought me hitherto? and shall I have Justice done me, or must I dye in this Prison? I have already told you, Sir, reply'd he, making him sign that there was a Novice after him, of whom they should be wary, it lies in you to go out of it, and to be the happiest of all Men. Happy! After what manner? (replyed Camille, who thought there was no great danger in speaking before a young Brother) in imploring the assistance of a Person that is peradventure the sole cause of all my Evil? Of a Woman—Yea! but of such a Woman, in­terrupted the Father, still making sign, that has a great esteem and affection for you, that knows your worth, and that doubtless deserves that you should consider her not as your Enemy, or the cause of your misfortune, towards which she has never con­tributed, but as a Lady that concerns her self in your affairs, and that would inform you what an [Page 163] interest she has in them. I know more on that subject, Father, reply'd the Pilgrim, who did not comprehend to what purpose those signs were made, than you can tell me, and in a word, if you would oblige me, never speak more of her to me. To which Father Andrew, who was in a violent sweat to hear him speak in that manner, reply'd, But this Morning, Sir, you were not in this Mind, and I found you in my Opinion, more full of acknow­ledgments towards a Person, that you cannot hate without ingratitude. You deceive you self, Father, reply'd Camille, who was wondring at the Fa­thers Discourse, as much as at his signs, I am no Changling, and what I tell you now, I did both think and say in the Morning; you know that I love, and tho' my Heart should be capable of Perfi­diousness, it—there he made a stop, perceiv­ing that the little Novice, that was drawn nearer them, did look stedfastly in his Face, with a Countenance that did amaze him. Go on thou cruel one, said the little Brother to him, and de­clare that I should deserve nothing, though I should act all that can be imagined for thee. Camille, who would never have known Donna Barbara un­der such a Dress, did fall into the greatest amaze­ment in the World, when he heard her voice. He could scarce believe his own Eyes, examining her from Head to Foot. Yes, look, said she, and see what Love makes me do for thee, maugre all thy scorns? what I have done hitherto is very in­considerable, but I come now to conclude my ruin for the most ungrateful of all Men. Alas, Ma­dam, reply'd Camille, it is me that you ruin, and that you render miserable. How miserable? speak, reply'd she, canst thou complain but of being too [Page 164] much beloved? is there any Person of worth in the World that would say so much of the meanest of Women? thou troublest thy self about my cares, thou thinkest that it would be a shame to thee to be obliged to me for thy life, and preferrest thy Prison to Liberty, only because that it is offer'd thee by me. The passionate and winning manner that the amorous Donna Barbara did use in her reproaches to her Pilgrim, certainly there was no Heart but what would be somewhat mov'd at it, and Camille, whose Heart was not wholly insensible, was touch'd with compassion, and did endeavour to excuse himself, on the respect which he owed to the Governour, to whom he would not for the World, have given so great a cause of complaint, after the great Civilities which he had received from him. ‘The Governour? (replyed Donna Barba­ra,) pitiful considerations, and seeing that I pass them by, thou shouldst not scruple to do the same: But rather say, and never seek after spe­cious pretences, that to my grief thou cam'st into these parts, with a Heart fill'd with ano­ther Object: That it is the Marchioness that renders useless, and even odious to thee, all my Cares, my Kindnesses, and all things else, that I would do for thee. When thou dost own it to me, I shall do thy Heart justice; but then add to it, that I might have been agreeable to thee, if thou hadst seen me first; and that when ever thou shalt loose all hopes of posses­sing her, thou wilt remember with what a Pas­sion I love thee, and give thy self wholly to me. Other Women would not be contented with this small request; there are but few that would love thee at that rate: But I will make [Page 165] thee sensible, how far the excess of a real Pas­sion will extend. Camille, had never found himself in so great a confusion:’ He could not refuse some complaisances, at least, to a Lady so transported with Love, as she was for him; and he had need to qualifie his disdain, to give her some answer suitable to her passionate Discourses; yet nothing did more contribute to those kind­nesses which he expressed to her, as the desire which he had to be rid of her, incessantly fear­ing that she should be supriz'd with him in that disguise, and that this visit should come to the Governour's knowledge, which would make an end of ruining him, he could not forbear expres­sing his sense of it to the Lady, intreating her to have patience, till he had recover'd his liberty, and that then there would be less danger for ei­ther of them, and they might have the satisfacti­on of seeing one another the longer. But she be­ing incapable of any reason, did reproach him all his fears; which she, being wholly taken up with her passion, could not entertain. Yet at last to let him see that she did love him to that ex­cess, as to deprive her self of what was most pleasing to her, which was to see him, she left him, and at her going, she did force from him some kindnesses, which either real, or fictitious, did however extreamly consolate her.

Father Andrew, who had seen this visit con­cluded far better than he expected, did receive by it, almost as much of satisfaction as Donna Barbara had, and did much glory in it, and did congratulate her of her happy Success; to which he thought he had not a little contributed. They both went out of the Tower, entertaining them­selves [Page 166] with the merits and fine Qualities of this Pilgrim, which were thought to be such extraor­dinary ones, that she would needs have him to be some Prince in a disguise; seeing nothing but what was great and extraordinary in all his Ac­tions. The good Father, who knew how much it would please her to extend himself upon the Pilgrim's praises, did ever out-do her at that sport, and the earnestness they were both in, did so tran­sport them, that without considering they were in the Enemies Territories, they did speak so loud, that any body might hear them: So that being come near to some steps, which were to be acsended, Donna Barbara, who knew not so well the way in the dark, as Father Andrew did, did bid him lend her his Hand to help her up the steps. The Father, who went first, turn'd back; but when he would have taken her by the hand, he found it al­ready seiz'd on, and that somebody else did do her that Office. Upon this, such a fear did seize on him, as it would have done on many others; that without speaking one word, he stole away into his Chamber, as fast, and with as little noise, as he could: Where I believe he Barricadoed him­self up, and, I believe, had but an ill Night of it. Donna Barbara hearing some body walk so near them, did softly ask of the Father, who she thought she had by the hand, what that was. But this Father would make no answer, it being the Mar­quess, who returning from giving the last orders for his departure, was waiting there for his Flam­beau, that was blown out, and which was gone, to be lighted again. Donna Barbara presaging no good from that silence, did inquire of the pre­tended Father the reason of it; and was thinking [Page 167] to retire, fearing some surprisal, just as the Flam­beau appear'd; by whose light having perceiv'd, that it was not Father Andrew that did hold her by the hand, she made a great out-cry, and pre­sently got away, leaving one of her Gloves be­hind her, not having had time to discern who it was. But she was perfeectly known by the Mar­quess, who had had leasure to hear her discourse with Father Andrew, which gave no small cause of reflection to our Jealous, who since the Morn­ing had thought her the most virtuous Wife in all Spain: And the Governour the happiest of all Men, because he could take his rest in quiet. The Dress she was in, did surprize him more than all the rest, he who was a professed Bigot, and who did perceive to what use were put such holy things. He concluded, that Father Andrew must of necessity be made one in all those sports, on whom he did already look as on one of Lucifer's black Instruments, sent into the World to corrupt all Woman-kind. He could easily guess, by what he had heard them say, that they were newly come from visiting the Pilgrim; and that thought did somewhat comfort him; for in this World there's nothing like having Companions in our af­flictions, which makes them not seem so weighty to us. He had a great itching immediately to give the Governour an account of this Adventure; but because he knew him to be extreamly pre­possest with a good opinion of his Wife, and that he should have to do with a bold and high spi­rited Lady, he feared that a Glove might not be sufficient proof, wherewith to perswade the Hus­band, that he was in his predicament, or to con­vince the Lady of being concern'd in a gallant [Page 168] Intrigue. And that consequently he should but cause some disorder, and draw upon himself all the evil of that Intrigue. So that he took the re­solution of being silent, and return'd to his own A­partment, reflecting often within himself, how little Women were to be trusted, and that some did make Horns to others, who had his own House full of them. Upon this he caressed his Wife with a better heart than he had done in a long time; and as he knew that nothing could work a greater effect on the minds of Female kind, than Jealousie would, he could not forbear giving her an account of the pleasant Rencounter which he had had. The Marchioness would have had much to do to have believed it, think­ing it some effect of his jealous mind, to make her hate the Pilgrim, if he had not assur'd her, that he had seen them both come out of the Tower; if he had not repeated to her the same Discourses, which had pass'd between Father Andrew and the Lady, and finally if he had not shown her the Ladies own Glove, which had been left in his hands. Of truth, after that last proof she had no more to say, and the sincerity with which she see him speak to her, knowing him perfectly well, did make as great an impression in her mind as all the rest did; so that she began to feel within her self more hatred for that perfidious Man, and more Jealousie against her Rival, than she could have thought to have had upon so slender a sub­ject. The Marquess, who, though his Wife was silent, did easily see in her Eyes, and perceive by her very silence, that he had compassed his ends, and animated her with almost as much Hatred against Donna Barbara, as he had been against his [Page 169] Wife: He further did inform her, how excel­lently that fair Lady had acted the Virtuous Wo­mans part with him that Morning, having flown very high against her Conduct, even to the giv­ing him such Counsels as he would not follow; which confirm'd the Marchionesses rage against them both, though he would not let her know what those Advices were: So that what with Jea­lousie, and what with Resentments, she was all Night in little kind of rages, which would let her take but very little rest, wishing with great impa­tiency for day, that she might be gone, having no other desires left, than to remove from a place, where she could be of no other use than a pro­perty to her Rival, to whom that Traytor the Pilgrim had doubtless discovered all their secret Intrigue.

The Marquess who had not changed his design, though he had found out, that another had as well as his Wife a Months mind to the Pilgrim, know­ing well, that in all those kind of things, others Examples do rather authorize than deter, was the first rising in the Palace, to have all his Retinue in a readiness to march, and continue his Voyage towards Madrid, where he was going. The Go­vernour and his Lady did rise also to wait upon them out of Town; but the first thing that Don­na Barbara did, so soon as her Husband went out of the Chamber, was to send after Father Andrew, to enquire of him who that Man was that affrighted the Father, who was possess'd with the same curiosity, having spent all the Night in a strange restlesness, lest it should be the Gover­nour, was very glad to hear the contrary by Don­na Barbara's Message. He had no more to say [Page 170] to this point than she had, only that he was cer­tain he had not been seen. Donna Barbara, who was not a Woman to be frighted with so small a matter, did trouble her self no further as to what might happen from this business, knowing well how to get out of it, and that she would make that Person pass for ridicule, that would accuse her of any such thing; she sent back Father An­drew to his Chamber, and took the way that led her to the Marchioness, to acquit her self of those Ceremonies used in such cases, not knowing how to dispence her self from them, though she had no great inclination to go. She entred her Cham­ber with a cold and indifferent Countenance, and found the Marchioness making an end of prepare­ing her self for the Journey, and who afforded her as indifferent a reception; they were both for some time in that humour, not speaking a word to one another, till that Donna Barbara, who thought that she had the only cause of Complaint, did break that silence, and told her, that she was much amaz'd at the reception which she did af­ford her that Morning. The Marchioness did an­swer her coldly, that there were certain days of Vexation, when a Person was very unfit for any thing, and that she would have her to be the Judge of it, who appear'd not to be in a better humour her self. I might have hoped however, Madam, reply'd the Governess, who was not satisfied with that excuse, that after so much Complaisance as I had for you in the Garden this Evening, which was so favourable to your Designs, you might have afforded me a better reception: But I perceive the business; you would have them that concern them­selves for you to be responsible of the ill success [Page 171] that your desires have had. You being the Person, Madam, reply'd the Marchioness, who did give the first motion to that Masquerade, which you had not invented but for your own diversion; I wonder, that after you had made me the Property in it, you should yet demand of me some acknowledgment. Yes, Madam, reply'd Donna Barbara, with a forc'd smile, if there had been no more in the case, but you know that if you have been my Property, I have been your Gull. The worse for you, Madam, reply'd the Marchioness. Yes, the worse indeed, reply'd the other, but do you know, added she with a little transport, not being able to contain her Passion any longer, that I am very unfit to be employed in such kind of Commerce. I am willing to believe it, Ma­dam, reply'd the Marchioness, still with the same coldness, but it is my Opinion, that no Person should be vexed for rendring such Services to o­thers, of which they themselves stand in need. I need such Services! reply'd she. Who knows, Madam, reply'd the Marchioness, you are a Wo­man as I am, and one cannot—Ah! one can be assur'd, said she, still fretting more and more, that if I am a Wife, it is without such weaknesses as dishonour an Husband. It is true, replyed the Marchioness, who could forbear no longer from revenging her self of that reproach, that it is very honourable for a Woman to go at midnight to visit Prisoners, such a one too, as upon whose account you would have me disgrac'd, though I had never spoken to him. Prisoners! replyed Donna Bar­bara, in an accent very different from the former. Yes, Madam, continued the Rival, Prisoners, but I must confess that is an act of Charity, which per­form'd at such an hour, and under a Religious Habit, [Page 172] is of so great a Merit before God and Man, that it gives a person a due right of slandring all o­thers. Donna Barbara, whose quick and nimble wit had never wanted a repartee to all that was said to her, did remain now strangely confound­ed, so that she only said that she understood her not. How! do you not understand me, replyed the Marchioness, who was resolv'd to give it her home, stay a moment, and I will fetch you a cer­tain thing that shall expound to you more clearly what I say to you, and shall let you see, that it is from good hands that I have it. She meant the Glove, which she went to seek for in a Closet that was in her Chamber. The Marquess, who had heard all that fine Dialogue, without med­ling with the Dispute, employing himself about something else, was very much pleased that his Wife had given her such a severe repulse, and she had never done any thing in the World that had pleased him so much as to have humbled that Lady, who was the proudest Woman in the World. He could have wish'd, to compleat his joy, that the Governour had been present, who came just in the time that the Marchioness was returning with Donna Barbara's Glove. Here, Madam, said she, giving it her, judge by that Token whether I am well inform'd of the Adventure. The poor Lady was so cast down with different thoughts, both at the sight of that Glove, and at her Hus­band's unlucky arrival to make an end of ruining her, that she retir'd, not being able to speak one word more. The Governour, who did see her go so out of Countenance, and with a great flushing all over her Face, which did sufficiently express the disturbance that was in her Soul, did enquire of the [Page 173] Marquess, the matter with her; he told him that he must enquire of the Marchioness, and she said, that he must ask the Marquess: thus shifting him from the one to the other, without any other satisfaction. The Governour was not ve­ry well contented with this, and he would have gone to seek after his Wife, to know of her what occasion she had to seperate her self after that manner from the Marchioness, had they not been on the point of going; he there­fore deferred his Information till his return, be­lieving that at the most it could be but some Wo­mans Quarrel, and knowing the humour of his, he did suppose that she might have undertaken to make some Remonstrances to the Marchioness a­bout the Pilgrim, which the other had not taken kindly; and therefore he did not trouble himself a­ny further about it. They all got into the Coaches, and drove on towards Saragossa, through which the Marquess would pass going for Madrid. The Governour had had a design to acompany them a Journeys way from Barcelona, but that certain Words which the Marchioness had let fall by the way concerning Donna Barbara and the Pilgrim, which did bear double sense, did give him more cause to think than was expected, and was the occasion that he return'd home that Night. No great store of discretion can be expected from Women in such cases, and there never was one yet that did spare her Rival, when she could ru­ine her. Donna Barbara, was passing away some very scurvey particles of time, as may be imagin'd after the late Encounter that she had had with the Marchioness, who doubtless would not for­bear, as she imagined, informing the Governour throughly of it: So that she was in strange dis­quiets, [Page 174] till she did see him go along with them, guessing by that, that he was not over angry with her; seeing he did not desist accompanying them, as he had design'd it. After this she began to Breath and Rejoice that she had driven away the Marchioness from Barcelona, and remained in sole possession of her Lover; she presently sent to seek after her most dear Confident, to whom she did relate what had passed between her and the Marchioness. Not conceiving from whom she could have had all that Information, except it were the Marquess that had surpris'd them at the going out of the Tower. Father Andrew did fear very much for himself, in case this business should be known, not doubting but the share he had in it, would make him fall heavily under the Governour's Anger, and made to bear the whole Burden. Donna Barbara did endeavour to en­courage him, telling him that he knew a way how to prevent all the harms which might befall them; that they had two days to think of it, see­ing that the Governour was not to return till the next Day, but that the Pilgrim was to be dispo­sed to assent to it, in presenting to him the dan­ger that their lives would be in if they should stay till the Governour returned; and that of ne­cessity they must make their escape that Night, and get into France, where they should not fear to want for any thing, because she would carry a­long with her a sufficient quantity of Jewels, to shelter them all from it. Father Andrew, who would willingly be always the farthest from blows, did highly approve of this Advice, and he did not believe that the Pilgrim would make any difficulty of following them, seeing that besides [Page 175] his liberty, which by that means he did recover, he could not but imagine that there was much more for him to fear than for them. They there­fore did conclude, that without a further delay they would go to him, and inform him in what a condition things were, and see whether the pro­position would please him. Donna Barbara had put up her Friars Habit in one of her Closets, whence they took it out, and the Father was a­gain employed in the same Office as the Night before. After which they went to the Pilgrim, who was not a little surpris'd to see Donna Bar­bara return in the same Disguise at that time o'th' Day. He could not forbear from expressing his trouble at it, and she without hearkening unto him, said, that she came to inform him of two things; the first of them she doubted not but would very much afflict him, which was, that the Marchioness was gone to remain in some un­inhabited Place, where she was led by her Hus­band, that she might never more be seen by any Body but him. The other was, that before the Ladies departure, she had told the Governour of her going to see him the last Night, in a Friars Habit, as she had learned it of the Marquess, which had met her, and Father Andrew, as they were going out of the Tower, from whose Hands she had much to do to escape, with leaving one of her Gloves with him, which the Marchioness had shown to the Governour for Confirmation of what she had said; so that he might easily see what was to be done: That, as for her part, she was fully resolv'd to do whatsover he pleased, provided that he would take care of his own life, which was that which she held most dear. Though [Page 176] Camille had prepared himself in order to his se­paration from the Marchioness, imagining that they would be gone before he was got out of Pri­son; yet the news of it gave him a mortal Wound as to what the Governess said; besides, he did not add much Faith to it, and if he could have believ'd it, it had only afflicted him a little for the fear he would have had, that the beauteous Marchioness had believed he had contributed something towards that Visit; but apprehended nothing at all on the Marquess's account, in refe­rence to his Life, of which he was very careless at that time. Donna Barbara, who perceived that he continued silent, which made her think that he was thinking of what he should resolve concerning what she had propos'd to him, did press him to give his answer; it was time to fix upon something, and to prepare for a flight, if he thought fit to save himself from the evil ef­fects of the Governour's Fury, who being a Per­son very sensible of things of that Nature, he would be highly exasperated. Camille, who did presently perceive which way the Ladies De­signs did tend, and who had chosen to dye ra­ther than to be troubled with her, did answer her very coldly, that he had acted nothing a­gainst the Governour, which might draw his an­ger so severely upon him, and that if he had been so unhappy as so to do, however he would not in­volve her in his Misery, and so to render her more guilty than she really was. Donna Barbara struck to the Heart with so cold an answer, as much as a passionate Woman as she was could be, con­cealing her cruel rage, did tell him all that the Wit of a Woman could invent of most perswading [Page 177] to engage him to yield to the proposition which she did make him, even in meer pitty to her self, whom she had lost through the violent passion which she had for him; adding to those tender expressions such Tears and Sighs as did tear some also from Father Andrew's Bosom, who did de­clare of her side, with his Eyes full of Tears, to perswade this insensible Man to seek after his own liberty, which they did offer him, and to shun that Death which would be inevitable, if he should stay the Governour's return; but the heard-heartd, or rather prudent Camille, who was not of so easie a Nature as was the Reverend Fa­ther, and that perceived better than he did, on which side lay the greatest danger, did easily de­fend himself against all those Attempts; of which Donna Barbara being sensible, did then endeavour to make him apprehend all that a passionate and despised Woman could imagine of most cruel and wicked, to ruine him with; and finding that all those threatnings did not move him neither, in that height of passion she drew from under her Friars Gown a Stilleto, with a design to plunge it into her own Bosom, and if the Pilgrim had not been nimble in staying of her Arm, and after that he had much to do to force that Weapon out of her Hands. Father Andrew, who had been strangely affrighted at the Attempt, was on his Knees, intreating the transported Lady not to kill her self, and the Pilgrim to have Compassion of her, who at last was mov'd, not at his Request, nor at her furious Rage, which had rather exas­perated him, seeing that all this did tend to make him miserable, but unto those Considerations which he had, that to shun one evil he should [Page 178] create to himself divers others, if he should drive that Woman into a despair: Therefore to reclaim her a little, he intreated her to deliver up that Dagger to him, and that he would do all that she should desire. She did not part with it but on that condition, and breathing a little, Ungrate­ful, said she, that stays till I cause my own Death, before thou would'st grant me my Life. I know not, Madam, whether the way that we are going to take, will not bring you sooner to your end, than the abiding here. No certainly, answer'd she, for the Governour being not in Town, I have the means to draw you from hence without the least danger; at the Port there are some Felouca's in readiness to carry us to France, and I take with me that which shall secure you from want and mi­sery, except you reckon it a misery to have in your Company a Woman that loves you with such a pas­sion as I do. Camille did make her no Answer, to give her leave to think all that she pleased, his design being to get out of Prison, since it was to be so, whether he would or no, to shun greater evils, and not to humour the Amorous Ca­pricio's of a Woman, for whom he had never had the least inclination. However, things were order­ed as if he had resolv'd to content her; and the La­dy was so transported with joy at it, that she al­ready thought her self out of Barcelona with her dear Gallant. The Governess and the good Fa­ther Andrew took leave of the Pilgrim to go or­der their businesses, and prepare for their depar­ture, which was to be at Eleven at Night. The Father had all the outward Commissions in his charge, which were to hire the Felouca, to buy in Provisions, and all other things necessary for [Page 179] a Voyage. And the Lady took upon her the care of all inward business, and to prevent all obstru­ction of their flight: Finally, all things having been well regulated on her part, and Father An­drew having taken such care as nothing should be wanting on his side, when the hour was come they went to the Tower, where the Lady entered, being wholly transported with joy, and running immediately into her dear Pilgrim's Chamber, Come you must rise, said she, seeing him lye upon the Bed with the Curtains drawn, for it is time to be going, and we are Masters as well of the Prison as of the Pallace; and finding that he neither an­swer'd nor mov'd, she believ'd that he was asleep, therefore she drew open the Curtains to pull and awaken him, but when she perceived the Gover­nour, who arose, it did set her on a sudden into such an amazement as may be imagin'd; which did so surprise her, that after she had made an extream outcry, which affrighted Father Andrew, who thought as little as she did, to find the Go­vernour there, she fell down backwards in a swoun. This Lord, more careful of his Honour than of his Wife, whose humour he had known long, and fearing more the divulging of the bu­siness, than the effects thereof, having well con­ceived by all that the Marchioness had told him, that some things were acted within his Doors, which did not go well, he had thought that it would not be prudence in him to lye from home: He had been witness of the good-will which his Wife had express'd for the Pilgrim, and making good use of the Marchionesses advice, had in a handsome manner taken leave of the Marquess, not shewing them the least sign of distubance, [Page 180] and was return'd to Barcelona on a full gallop, where he came in the dark, judging that if there was any business in hand, his Wife would take the opportunity of his Absence. Wise-men have always some fore-sights of the mischief that may befall them, and there are many in the World that would not have such weights upon their Fore-heads, if they were as well inspired as he was. Our Governour therefore being come into the City, had quitted his Horse at the Arcenal, where having left his people also, he took one of his Servants Cloaks, went into the Palace, and from thence into the Tower, without being known by any body. There he spoke with him that had the Pilgrim in charge, who being none of Donna Barbara's Intelligence, did confess that he had let Father Andrew come to the Prisoner by the La­dy Governesses Orders, who the first time had come to see him singly, but afterwards accom­panied with a little Friar of the same Order, and that the last Night they had been long together. There needed no more for a Man of understanding, as was the Governour, to unravel this Mystery, and to guess who had been Father Andrew's Com­panion in that Visit, who was not us'd to go ac­companied in the Palace, and who had less occasion to do so in going to visit that Prisoner. He need­ed no further insight in the business. He sent the Goaler to the Port to hire a Felouca, who a moment after return'd to tell him, that there was but one, who had been retain'd by a Friar of S. Dominick's Order, who was to be gone that Night at Eleven. This News did almost distract him, not doubting any longer but that his Wife was resolv'd to be gone with this Pilgrim, or at least to help [Page 181] him to escape. This Spanish Flemne, who did a­bound in him, did at last gain the upper hand o­ver divers desperate Resolutions which he had taken, and which he had been upon the very point of Executing upon his own Lady, rather than against an unfortunate stranger, who was not to be responsible of his Wifes follies; he took the Resolutions therefore to break their measures without noise, and to oblige Donna Barbara to become wise by reason. He sent the Goaler to the Pilgrim to get him out of the Prison, and conduct him to that Felouca, which Father An­drew had hired, with express Orders from him­self unto the Watermen to be gone immediately, on pain of Imprisonment; and a Charge to the Pilgrim, of never returning to Barcelona, on pain of Death. This was accordingly Executed, with the greater satisfaction to Camille, who had no business in that City, and who was happily going out of Prison, and quitted of that cruel Torment, in which he should have been with the Governess.

The Goaler having acquitted himself of all his Commissions, the Governour had laid himself in the Pilgrim's place, charging the Goaler, not to tell of his being out of Prison, and to let any in, that came to see him. Thus had the Governour carryed on the business; his Wifes accident did somewhat mitigate his wrath, and made him lose the opportunity of seizing Father Andrew, who he had resolv'd should have been kept in Pri­son for some time, in recompence of all the good and pious Offices which he had rendred to his Wife, none deserving it better than he had done. But in a Retreat, Father Andrew was always one of the first, setting all his safety in his heels; [Page 182] so that he was already gone far, when the Gover­nour was thinking to detain him. There was no more to do, but to take care of the Lady, who he was forced to lead himself into her Apart­ment, after she was a little recovered of her Swoun. How that breach was made up, I know not; for my Memoirs fail me there, but it is probable that the Governour's Resentments lasted no longer than did his Ladies Passion, who was not long before she was ingaged in a new Gal­lantry with a Cavalier, less cruel than our Pil­grim.

FINIS.
THE PILGRIM. The Sec …

THE PILGRIM. The Second Part.

Written by P. BELON, Gent. Translator of the First Part, And Dedicated to the Dutchess of ALBEMARLE.

[figure]

LONDON, Printed for R. Wellington, at the Lute in St. Paul's Church-yard; and E. Rumball, at the Post-house in Russel-Street in Covent-Garden. 1700.

THE PILGRIM. The Second Part.

IT was about break of Day when our Pilgrim, impatient to be on the Territories of France, gets up to look about him, and to enquire what progress the Vessel had already made in their Journey; for so long as he was on that fickle Element he thought himself unsafe, not knowing what new turn of Fortune might over­take him, and bring him back to visit his late melancholick Lodgings: Besides his happy and unexpected deliverance from a double Slavery, did appear to him so like a Dream, that he did still remain in some apprehensions of carrying along with him the worst of his afflictions. This made him to enquire of the Master of the Vessel, what other company there was with him: The Master told him, that there was none besides a Fryar of St. Dominick's Order, and a Woman: A Wo­man? replyed Camille, being strangely surpriz'd; then am I as miserable as ever, and find that I must never hope for any end to my misfortunes. [Page 2] Had you Orders, continued he, to take in any o­ther person besides my self? Sir, replyed the Ma­ster the Father who hired it last night, did agree with me for the transporting of himself, and two other porsons, and your self, the Father and that Woman make up that number, neither durst take any more into my Bark, because of the Go­vernour's strict Orders, that I should immediately depart Our Pilgrim was so much troubled at what the Master had said, that holding down his Head, his Hat drawn over his Face, his Arms a­cross, leaning on his Staff, with his Eyes fixed on the Deck, he stood as mute, as if he had been struck with Thunder; but while he appear'd so like a Statue outwardly, his Heart was agita­ted within with such a Confusion of thoughts, as were the cause of his representing so odd a Figure. Sometime he was thinking, what could be the reason that the wise Governour should give such strict Charge to the Marriners for his immediate departure, and yet be so negligent in securing of his Wife from getting into the Felouqua with him: Then again it did very much surprize him, that Donna Barbara should change her mind as to her disguise, and hazzard her self in Woman's Ap­parel; but then it came to his thoughts, that it was peradventure for her better security, in case her Husband had been inform'd of the dress which she had design'd to go in; and so by remaining in womans Apparel, had cheated him the second time. By and by, again, his mind would be bu­sied in making out, whether Father Andrew, and Donna Barbara were got into the Vessel, in or­der to go along with him, or that they believing him still a Prisoner in the red Tower, they had [Page 3] come thither to shelter themselves from the Go­vernour's present rage, and so had abandon'd him to the furious passions that a jealous man, of the Power and Authority that the Governour was, could employ in order to his ruin. If so, then of consequence, those orders that had been given to the Master as from the Governour, he did conclude to be of their own fabrick, to hasten the depar­ture of the Vessel, for fear of a surprisal. These, and many other confused notions possessing his whole imagination, he remain'd unresolv'd, not knowing what to conclude on: Once he was for discovering unto the Master, who that Fryar and that Woman were, which he had taken into his Vessel, and so perswade him he would do the Go­vernour a singular piece of Service, in carrying them back to Barcellona: But he thought that it would be very difficult for him to prevail with the Master, against the Governour's positive Orders. Besides, if it should prove, that the two Passen­gers that were with him should not be the Father and the Governess, it would be a great disadvan­tage to himself to be carried back; he did believe that it was very unlikely, that at that time of the Night, and at such a Critical moment, any other Fryar and Woman than them, could come so pat to embark themselves in that very Vessel that had been hired for them. This at last made him con­clude, that the good Father and the Governour's Wife were in the Felouqua with him, yet that peradventure they might not know of his being there, which set him upon the design of concealing himself, that he might get on shore without their knowledge of his being there. In this last resolu­tion, he goes to the Master, and having dropt [Page 4] some Pistols into his hand, he whispered to him that for some particular reasons he would lye con­cealed from the knowledge of those two Persons that were with him, that therefore he would be conveyed where he might remain unseen, till the rest were landed, and then that he would come to shore himself. The Master having return'd his thanks, took Camille by the hand, and having con­ducted him into a little hole like a Cabin, he left him with an assurance that there he might lye as secure as he pleas'd.

The Wind was so favourable, as in a short time to convey them in view of Narbona, at which the Master of the Vessel cry'd out aloud, that all might take notice of it; that who had a mind to go toshore, should begin to prepare for it. At these glad tidings, Father Andrew, who had lain all the while as still as a Dor-mouse, rises and goes to the Governess, telling her, that if she pleas'd to look forth, she might behold their wish'd for Harbour; but receiving no answer, he retired, concluding her asleep, after her long Fatigue, and great Disasters. He gets upon the Deck and accosts the Master in this manner; Are you sure, said he, that that is Narbona? pointing at the City, and in the French Dominions: Yes, replyed the Master; at which good news, the Fryar's countenance was chang'd from melancholy, to as serene, as was the Weather. In the opinion, that Donna Barbara was not come away empty handed, he begins to build strange Castles in the Air, in his imagination, making al­ready a prise of her and of her Treasure; now that he did find himself out of the Governour's reach, and past being controul'd by the abandoned Pil­grim, in that height of thoughts, he has not Pati­ence [Page 5] to remain any longer mew'd up within the narrow compass of a Boat, which made him to re­turn unto the Lady, and intreat her to arise, and prepare to go to shore, but having no answer yet, he employs his hands, where the darkness of the place did deprive him of the use of his Eyes, and finding that the Lady was not concern'd at his touch, he adventures further, and meets with her face, which finding warm and breathing, he de­scends lower with the same hand, where finding her Breasts, he made bold with them. This free access, without the least repulse, did so embolden our jolly Fryar, that he did venture to convey his other hand lower, when on the suddain, he re­ceiv'd a severe rebuke, accompanied with a thun­dring voice, and presently getting off of the Bed, she went to that little light that came in by the Door. The good Father, who had not been a little surpriz'd at the strangeness of the accident, believing that he had mistaken one place for another, was making towards the Door to retrieve his way, when he was seiz'd by the Arm, which put him to a stand, but had you seen in what a dreadful fear the poor Father was, when lifting up his Head, he espy'd a Face as black as any that ever came from the Affrican shore; which looking upon him with a pair of staring Eyes, cryed out in the same tone as before, pressing his hand, you would never have forgot it.

You may easily imagine that the good Father Andrew at this Apparition, was not in any great humour of making long compliments, on the con­trary, he was so desirous to be gone from that black Companion, that running hastily out, he struck his Head with such a force against the Door [Page 6] frame, as did cast him backwards flat on his back in a swoon. The Moorish Woman seeing him lye speechless on the floor, weltring in his blood, did stoop to him, and setting up her voice, to call for help as well as she could, and to bemoan the poor Father; she began to howl much after the manner of the Irish at their Funerals. At this hi­deous noise the Master run to learn what was the matter, which having seen, he presently went to Camille and told him that the Father was fallen backwards dead, he knew not by what accident, and that there was no body with him, besides the Moorish Woman, which he had brought along with him the last night. Camille learning by this, that Donna Barbara was not there, went to see what was the matter; he found the poor Father, as the Master had told him, in a very sad pickle: He caus'd him to be taken up and brought in a Chair upon the Deck, in the open Air; and pre­sently after that the good Father had drank a lit­tle Wine, which was given him, he began to look about him, while Camille was gone to see who that Woman might be. He was not long before he learned of her, that she was Donna Barbara's Slave; who having engaged to be ready to go a­long with her Lady, and thinking the hour at hand; she had got to the appointed Post on the Port, whence in the obscurity of the Night she had been led into the Vessel, where she thought that her La­dy was before dispos'd of.

While that this account had been given at one end of the Felouqua, Father Andrew at the other end having perceiv'd the Marriners flocking about him, he presently fancied that they were Men sent by the Governour's orders to dispatch him, in that [Page 7] belief, the very apprehension of Death, though he seem'd half dead already, did make him cry out, that he was innocent, that he knew not where was Donna Barbara Day amonte, the Governour of Barcellona's Wife, and that if they killed him, they would murther a harmless man, a Religious man, and one of the Order of St. Dominick, who was a Father Confessor also, for which Crime they should one day severely answer: Look, look, con­tinued he, speaking to those who were about him, whether you can find any such person here? Nei­ther did I ever design the setting of the Pilgrim at liberty, for he was yet in the red Tower, when I went from Barcellona, he was thus going on plead­ing for life, when those men that were about him staring on him, were call'd away, and Camille appearing presently to him, he was by that set in­to a greater fright than ever, which he shew'd by endeavouring to get away: Camille took him by the hand, and told him that he needed not to fear, because there was no person near him that would do him any injury, that he should take his word for it, whom he knew to be his friend: By this time the poor Father Andrew having with much ado lifted up his Eyes, and perceived Camille; and are you here, Sir, said he, and all alone too, then do I breath again; with that he fetch'd a deep sigh, after which he thus continued; and I do be­gin to believe that all that has lately happen'd unto me, has been meer delusion, and a temptation of the Devil; then lifting his hand to his head, which pain'd him; yet there must be somthing real in the case, continued he, or how should I feel all this smart else? And above all things, I wonder most how the Devil did put that black [Page 8] fantasme into my hand in the dark, in lieu of the Governess? Camille finding that he would pre­sently fall into a melancholly passion, if not di­verted, desired him to rest satisfied, and that he would give him a true account of all, so soon as he should be got on shore, and that his hurts were drest: Why, am I wounded then, said the good Father again, with a great emotion of Spirit: Yes, replyed Camille, but not by those means which you fancy, but rest your self contented, rely up­on me, and all things shall be well again, and you shall have but the hurt on't, without any fur­ther ill consequence: Then Camille commanded some Persons that were by, to carry him to shore, which being done, he was drest and put in a Bed, and Camille and the poor Father did remain at Narbona, till he was perfectly cured of his broken head.

The next day the Vessel returned to Barcellona, whither the Moorish Woman was convey'd back, according to Camille's orders, where you are to know, that the Governour had with much pati­ence, and secrecy, convey'd his half-dead Wife into her Chamber, where he had left her to reco­ver her self, while he went out to order some of his Servants to seek every place in the Palace for Father Andrew, and to bring him immediately along with them, pretending that his Wife being fallen desperately ill on the suddain, she had occa­sion for him: The Governour's design in this, was to catch Father Andrew before he were gone, and to bring him to severe punishment, after he should have vented his passion in words upon him and the Governess, and yet so order the matter, as that the true cause of all these disorders should [Page 9] be conceal'd from his Servants knowledge, and that he might give his Wife time sufficient to re­collect her self, that she and her Factor might with more patience hear what he should say to them, he did retire into another Chamber, where he expected that the Fryar should be brought to him, not doubting but that he should be found somewhere about the Palace, he having caus'd all the Gates to be shut up, so soon as he had disco­vered their designs: But he reckoned without his Host, the Bird was flown, so that having waited a long time, after which his Servants being return'd without their prey, he design'd to return to his Wife and give her her lesson. But mean time, she having been inform'd that her Husband had sent for her Agent, and judging that it was to bring them together, to let sly his revenge upon them both at once; she had retired into those lodg­ings, which were lately the Marchionesses, where she had lock'd her self up, sending back that Wo­man that had gone with her, to tell her Husband where she was retired, to observe his motions, and to give her an account of his proceedings against Father Andrew, that by them she might take her measures, and judge of his designs against her self. The Governour missing of his Wife, ask'd where she was, and having been told that she had re­moved her felf into the Marchionesses late lodg­ings, where she had lock'd her self up, with a design to lye there that night; he troubled him­self no further about it, but went to Bed, reser­ving the Schooling of her against the next day.

Donna Barbara being alone in that Chamber, had too many things in her head to think of [Page 10] sleep; she intended to employ her time better, in contriving which way to defeat her Husband's designs of railing at her; she had too high a Spi­rit, calmly to bear his injuries and reproaches, and she was resolv'd one way or other to prevent his Fury. She had opened the Window, to let in the cool Air of the Night, to refresh her fret­ed Heart; and she was looking out, when casting her eyes towards the shore, she did perceive, as well as the light of the Moon, which then be­gan to rise▪ would permit her at that distance, a person that was coming from the Sea shore to­wards the Palace, who being drawn nearer, did appear to her in a Pilgrims Habit. It came pre­sently into her head, that it might be Camille, who being got out of Prison, and not believing what she had told him of the Marchioness's absence, was come under that Window, in hopes to see the Marchioness, or to learn by some means or o­ther, which fortune might produce in his favour, whether the Lady was gone, or still in her old quarters. Donna Barbara did further imagin, that the Pilgrim not daring to return to his old lodings, or be too busie in enquiring elsewhere, for fear of being retaken, and worse used than at first, he had thought it his best course to come there himself, for information; having prepossest her self with this conceit, as all persons are apt to be­lieve that which they most desire, she dropp'd down one of her Gloves, that it might cause him to look up and take notice of the signs that she did make him to have him stay a while The thing succeeded as she had desir'd, for after the Pilgrim had taken up the Glove, and found by its strong perfume, that it did not belong to an ordinary [Page 11] hand, he lifted up his head, and perceiv'd some body that did make him signs, as if they would have him to stay a little, after which they with­drew.

This Person who had taken up the Glove, be­being a Pilgrim that was newly come to shore, and was going in Pilgrimage to St. Jago, having no other business at Barcellona, but to seek for a lodging for that night, and to proceed on his jour­ney forwards the next morning, was willing to wait and see what the success of this would be, there­fore he stayed there, walking up and down till Donna Barbara having writ her mind, and con­veyed it into the other Glove, she likewise did drop it before him. He presently took it up, finds the paper in it, which he takes out, unfolds, and reads, as well as he could; but some clouds at that instant obscuring the Air, so that he could not make an end, he looks up, but finds that the Person was retired, and the Window shut. Now this Pilgrim being one of those persons, that like the generality of those foot Travellers, was light enough of Money in ready Cash, but who are as well provided and stored with Jests, Songs, and merry Tales as our Country Fidlers, fitted to all sorts of humours and conditions, which amongst those kind of persons are as good as so many Bills of exchange, payable at first sight; for through the Authority of those Letters of Credit, and some little pretty Agnus Dei's, little Crosses, Chaplets, Medals, and the like Toyes, they pass every where, and make bold to seek for Lodgings, and all other conveniences, in all places, in all companies and at all times. He thus qualified hasten [...] [...] the City, and being made somewhat [...] [Page 12] than ordinarily, by this late adventure, he confi­dently knocks at a House door, where he saw a Candle, where being admitted and got to a light, he pulls the paper out of his Pocket, and read in it as follows.

In spight of all my Enemies Contrivances, Plots, and Designs, I have kept my Station: If you continue in the generous design of freeing me from the cruel Tyranny of a Jealous Husband: This next night between one and two repair here a­gain, and bring a long with you a Ladder of Ropes, by the help of which, maugre all my Guardians Circumspections, and Donna Barbara's Intelligences, you shall receive into your protection the Marchioness of, &c.

And a little beneath, by way of Postscript, was writ.

Excuse my bad writing through the want of light: Get in readiness a Felouqua against that time, which may carry us to some Sea Port of France. You need not to fear the Charges; for I shall bring that along with me, that shall be sufficient to defray all, and put us beyond want.

At every period of this Letter, the Pilgrim would make a pawse, then read it over again; but when he came to the Postscript, where menti­on was made of sufficiency to defray the Charges, and to put them beyond want, he did read that place twenty times over, and having look'd once again on the word Marchioness, all those little distrusts and jealousies, which had possest him [Page 13] during the reading of the Letter, did vanish into Air, and as if the word Marchioness had fill'd him with another Spirit than his own, he did re­solve within himself to act that person's part, for whom he was taken; thus he resolv'd to take op­portunity by the foretop, and not to part with her till he had built his own Fortune. To en­courage himself in this resolution, he calls for the best that the house would afford, enquires if there were not a Marchioness that lay in the Palace, who had a Jealous Husband: He is answered that there was such a one, but that it was reported that her Husband was gone with her the morn­ing before; The news of the Marquis, and of his Ladies absence did make him build the stronger upon that bottom, in lieu of deterring him, so that he long'd till the time was come to get off the Lady.

To that purpose, as soon as it was convenient to stir forth, he pays his reckoning, and goes out to hire a Felouqua, to provide a Ladder of Ropes, with all other necessaries for the Voyage, which all his little stock would but just reach to; but while he was busie about this, a small scruple a­rose in his mind, which was, that doubtless the right Person intended to be employ'd by the Mar­chioness, could be no less than some person of quality, which made him fear, that when the La­dy should discover his Pilgrims weeds, she might find out her mistake, retire before he had her sure, and so leave him at all the Cost and Charges, to his utter ruin: This consideration was of weight; but he knew no other way to remedy it, than in pretending, that he made use of that Habit to be disguis'd, and that through its favourable aspect, [Page 14] they might pass with more safety into the Felouqua. This, with the prospect which he had of making his Fortune, did cause him to push on, and to venture at all, leaving the success to the disposal of Fortune, who commonly assists the bold. With this last resolution he continues his designs, and gets all things in readiness against the appointed hour; which being come, out goes our Pilgrim, and gets under the Window whence he had re­ceiv'd the first Summons; he was not long there before he heard it open, and presently after a Cord was let down, at which he having fastned the Ladder of Ropes, it was presently pull'd up again, and not long after Donna Barbara came down by it, close mufled up, least that the Pil­grim should find out her deceit; she did no soon­er touch ground, but telling him in a disguised tone, that there was no time to lose, for fear of a pursuit, she pull'd him along by the Arm, not giving time to answer, which pleas'd him very well, who was as willing as she was to keep silence, so that they both hasten'd to the Vessel, in equal fears of being discovered by one another: So soon as they were come to the Felouqua, the Master dispos'd of them severally, as the Lady desired, and presently they put off to Sea, making all the Sails they could for Narbona.

Mean time the Governour, who had through his Wife's Importunities granted her two days re­tirement, only in order to plague her the more severely afterwards, did not so much as once offer to disturb her, during the whole time of the Truce; but the term being expir'd, his patience was at an end also: And having sent divers of his Sarvants [...]e after another to have the Door open'd to him, [Page 15] though to no effect; he went thither himself, where having divers times call'd and knock'd at the Chamber door to as little purpose, he caus'd it to be broke open, and his anger being exa­sperated by his Wife's resistance, he presently rushes into the Chamber, searches all Chambers for her, runs from one place to another, peeps in every hole and corner, but finds nothing but a Paper that lay upon the Table, in which there was writ; that she being not able to en­dure the affronts and reproaches, with which he had threatned her, he could not take it ill, that she had absented her self for some time, only till his anger was over, and that he had alter d his resolutions; for she could not imagin, that her endeavouring to release an innocent distressed Gentleman, was such a Crime as deserv'd so se­vere an usage, as he design'd her. Though he was a Person that naturally had a great power over his passions, yet seeing himself over-reach'd by a Woman, he fell into such a rage, that storming, and threatning all the Servants, as be­ing accessaries to her flight, they at last went their ways and left him alone to vent his anger at leisure.

After the first transports were over, he began more calmly to consider with himself, what he had best to do, and what course to take to retrieve this fugitive Woman. Being vex'd with him­self for having express'd so much passion before his Servants, and published so much of his con­cerns; but as to that, there was no remedy, and all that was to be done now, was how to get his Wife home again; but first how and where to meet with her. This he knew not how to [Page 16] go about, having not the least knowledge of the course that she had stear'd, he resolves a thou­sand things in his mind, and as often defeats them again with new considerations, not knowing on which to pitch: Sometimes he is for one expe­dient, then presently again he layes that by, and he takes up another; sometimes he is of opi­nion that it is the wicked Father Andrew that has assisted his Wife in her escape, at other times he is of opinion, that it is the Pilgrim, who not obeying his order, had lain lurking thereabout to accomplish this wicked business, then some­times he was in the belief, that they both had a hand in the Plot: Thus being perplex'd with di­vers uncertainties, not knowing what course to take, he goes to the Window which had been left open, where he finds some certain marks of his Wife's escape that way, there he sets himself down, and after a long debate within himself, he concludes that his Wife, imagining that the Pilgrim had followed the Marchioness to Sara­gossa, she had made what haste she could with the Fryars assistance, to go after him, and to gain him for her self, before that he had time to renew his friendship with the Marchioness. Amongst a thousand conceptions finding this the most probable; he resolves for Saragossa imme­diately; but receiving that day some orders, which required his presence for three days at Barcellonna, he was forc'd to obey, and defer his pursuit till that business was o­ver.

Mean time our Travellers are come to An­chor before Narbona, the Master gives them notice of it; the Pilgrim appears first upon the [Page 17] Deck, trembling at the very thoughts of ap­proaching and discovering his deceit to the La­dy: He had been there some time, when one came to him to tell him, that the Lady would have him come to her, in her Cabin. The Pil­grim with much perplexity and disorder did obey the Commands.

Donna Barbara, had made the place as obscure as she could, to prevent a surprizal, desiring to discover her self to Camille little by little, and to obtain his pardon for the change that she had put upon him; after which she would endeavour to gain his affections. The Pilgrim comes in, and with much ado feeling out the Bed that the La­dy lay on; he throws himself on his knees by the Bed side, and was going to ask pardon for his presumption; when Donna Barbara did interrupt him in this manner, Sir, there is no Woman in the World who having received so great a favour as I have lately from you, but would acknow­ledge her self infinitely oblig'd unto your generous assistance for it; yet, Sir, the case is such at pre­sent, that I must attribute the cause of my present liberty, more to my good Fortune, than to your endeavours, when I look upon all that you have lately done, as intended to some other person than my self. Madam, replyed the Pilgrim, I am come to acknowledge my Crime, and most humbly beg your pardon, for having been so bold, as to take upon me the performance of that which was design'd for a worthier hand, than that of a mise­rable Pilgrim; and I do own my self so unworthy that honour, that I must wholly attribute to my good Fortune that happiness, which another more worthy might deservedly challenge from his own [Page 18] merits. You cannot be wanting in that, replyed Donna Barbara, except it be that your Cruelty does drown with ingratitude, all those advanta­ges and excellencies that the Heavens have so pro­fusely showred upon you; and in that lyes my mi­sery, that while you are endeavouring to oblige a­nother, you set forth your unkindness to me, and are perswading me to believe, how ready and willing you are to serve others, while I am to be left unregarded, or that if you chance to do me some kind Office, it is against your will, and by meer accident. Madam, replyed the Pilgrim, since it has pleas'd the Fates to make me by acci­dent that instrument of your safety, which your judicious choice had design'd unto another, be pleas'd to allow of their determination, and to aceept of my most humble Services, in order to your future designs. This unexpected answer did so surprize Donna Barbara, that she remained for some time without answering, which gave the Pilgrim time to add; I am the more excusable, Madam, in having undertaken nothing but what I had your commands for, under your own hand, wherein reading your resolutions, and fearing that my receiving of your orders might probably dis­appoint those persons for whom they were meant, by which you would lose that opportunity which might never be recovered again. I thought that I could do no less than supply that place, which I have done, but in order to serve you; Madam, if you think fit to make any further use of me, I am ready to obey you in what else you will be pleas'd to command me, but if my unworthi­ness does invite you to cast me off, let me but have the happiness to accomplish the residue of [Page 19] my Pilgrimage under the favourable assistance, and recommendation of your illustrious Name; and I shall rest contented with the honour of having serv'd you once, and shall ever add some words in my petitions to St. Jago, for a blessing on all your designs. This great fall from the Pilgrims first expressions, did fully confirm Don­na Barbara, that she had been mistaken in the Person, but however the satisfaction which she had of being out of her Husbands reach, with the hopes she had of meeting with the right Pil­grim at Saragossa, did make her rest satisfied for the present, and to give him this answer: I must confess that I should not so willingly nor so easily have trusted my self in the hands of a Per­son so absolute a stranger to me as you are, had I had my choice; but seeing that it has so hapned, and that you are willing to serve me further, I will make use of you in sending you to shore, to get the best and readlest conveniency that can be had to carry me to Saragossa, where I would have you to accompany me, and there I shall return you thanks proportionable to the services which you shall have rendred me, mean time, take this, continued she, giving him a handful of Pistols to defray the Charges, and so soon as you have provided all things for the Journey, come and fetch me hence.

The Pilgrim received Donna Barbara's orders with much earnestness, and her Gold with as much greediness; and having assured her that he would make all the haste possible, he went to shore, where he provided all things necessa­ry for her conveyance to the place that she desired, and return'd to her again at the close of [Page 20] the Evening, giving her an account of what he had done; presently after the Master of the Ves­sel was pay'd for his freight, and Donna Barba­ra was conducted to shore by the Pilgrim, from whence they were convey'd incessantly to Sara­gossa. At the last days journey she sent her new servant before to provide her some Lodgings as private as possible, in some by place of the City, to which she would go in the evening, that she might not be seen. Which he did with such diligence, that he came back again, and met her two or three miles distance from the City, whence in the Evening he led her to her lodgings

So soon as Donna Barbara found her self to have no further occasion of the Pilgrim, she gave him a very considerable gratuity for his Servi­ces, and returning him thanks, she sent him a­way.

Our Pilgrim being flushed with what he had receiv'd for his four or five days Services, went to seek for a lodging for himself; he had quickly found one at a publick House, where he met also with some of his Country-men, with whom having made acquaintance, they supp'd to­gether at the Pilgrims cost, who would treat them; and after Supper, they fell a drinking so hard, that they were all in their Altitudes, especially our Pilgrim, who being puff'd up with the honour which he had receiv'd in serving a Marchioness, and in that gallant manner too, besides the thought which came into his head, of the great reward which he had receiv'd for it; that nothing would serve his turn at last, but the Marchioness's Health, which he began with a full brimmer; which Health he oblig'd the com­pany [Page 21] to pledge, twice over; one amongst them being somewhat more peevish than the rest, had not so much Complaisance, as to do it with­out grumbling; and amongst the rest of his mut­terings, he said, why must we drink twice over a Womans Health, whose name we know not? Nay, nor I neither, replyed the Pilgrim; but thus much I will tell you, to invite you to it; that she is young, beautiful, wise, and as gene­rous as a Princess: and pulling his Purse out of his Pocket, and shaking it: here are golden wit­nesses of what I say, with part of which I in­tend to defray all your Charges here, Gentle­men, continued he, and therefore pray fall too, and spare not: After two or three Cups more round the Table, at the request of the company, he gave them an account of his coming acquaint­ed with her, and assisting of her in makng her escape from a jealous Husband, and how he had waited on her to Saragossa.

At last they drank so long, that they were all past drinking, and it was so late, that the Master of the House came and desired the Company to get to their Beds, if they could find them, for that Night, telling them that the next day would be long enough for them to sing the Se­cond part to the same Tune, if they pleas'd: With that our brave Pilgrim having discharg'd the reckoning, was led into his Chamber, and put to Bed, and the rest of the Company did the like.

The next morning one of the Marquesses Ser­vants coming to that House to visit one that had lately been his fellow Servant, he is informed of a certain Pilgrim newly come from Barcellon [...]a, [Page 22] who had talk'd much of a Marchioness, and that he had drank her Health, with some of his own Country men, till they were past drinking for that bout. The Fellow hearing this, without any further inquiry into the Business, concluding within himself, that it was the same Pilgrim that they had left in prison at Barcellona, he imme­diatly returns home with this news to his Master, assuring him that the Pilgrim by some means or other being got out of Prison at Barcellona, was come thither. There needed no more to set our Jealous Marquess on the fret; he present­ly tells the Fellow that he had so great a confi­dence in him, that he would leave the manage­ment of that business to him, not doubting but he would faithfully serve him in it: Which was to get that Pilgrim to be put in Prison, to that purpose he writes a Note to a Justice who was something akin to him, to have the business done out of hand, letting him know that it was a great Malefactor who had broke out of Prison at Barcellona, where he was detain d for horrid Crimes, and was come into that City under the disguise of a Pilgrim: He immediatly sent his Servant about it, assuring him that he would consider his care and diligence in the business; and gave him a special charge to see him cast in Prison, and loaded with Irons, with a strict or­der that no body should be admitted to speak with him: Presently after the poor Pilgrim was taken out of his Bed with his Cloaths half on and half off, and dragg'd to Prison like a Dog, af­ter the cruel manner which they usually do in that Country, where he remained a close Prisoner.

While things were in this posture at the Ci­ty of Saragossa, Camille, little dreaming how he [Page 23] was used there, was recovering of Father Andrew at Narbona, that they might in diligence over­take the Marquess at Saragossa, where he hoped he would make some little stay; and finding that the good Father was in a Condition to be­gin the Journey, and as willing to serve him as ever, to which purpose Camille had given him to understand that he was a Person capable of protecting him from all dangers, and of re­quiting him very bountifully. They set forwards towards Saragossa, where being arriv'd, it was their lot to Inn at the very house, whence the Pilgrim had been taken out.

The next morning after their arrival, Father Andrew was enquiring of his host whether he knew not of a certain Marquess and Marchioness that were lately come into that City from Bar­cellona? The Host made answer, that there was a Merchioness, or Marquess, or something of that quality, that was lately come from Barcello­na, who liv'd very privately, not far from thence, which he had heard of by he could not remember whom: Presently the good Father runs to Camille, and acquaints him of the discovery which he had already made, at which they both concluded by several circumstances, that it must of necessity be the beautiful Marchioness, who it was probable was kept up so privatly by her Hus­band. The next thing was how to get her in­form'd of their being come to Saragossa, with the same design of serving her, as they had, ex­press'd at Barcellona; there lay the difficulty, which could not be removed but by a more par­ticular Information of the place, and situation of her Lodgings. To this purpose the Landlord is call'd up, and employed to go and learn exactly [Page 24] where those persons lay, and presently after re­turns with full Information; upon which Camil­le and the Father take their measures. They having debated and concluded on something: Father Andrew is sent to go take private Lodg­ings near that place, but as he goes down Stairs he meets with his Host whom he takes along with him, to shew him the House wherein the Marchioness lay. The Father having taken good notice of it, sends back mine Host, and takes Lodgings close by it; after which return­ing to Camille, he gave him an account of what he had done, and presently they caus'd their goods to be remov'd. They being in their new Lodging; the next thing which was thought on was, that Father Andrew should insinuate him­self into the Company of the Marquess his Land­lord, to learn of him how things were; that was presently done, and in a short time the good Father was inform'd, that he did not know what persons liv'd in his House, nor how many they were; that he had never seen any of them, but one Maid Servant; that if they were such great persons, as had been reported, they had doubt­less for some great reason and design left their retinue behind them, and liv'd extraordinarily retired, never stirring out of their Chamber, where all their necessaries were brought to them by that only Maid: The Father having been thus far informed, enquired, if it were not possi­ble to have a Letter delivered unto the Marchio­ness, unknown to her Husband? He was answer­ed, that he did not know whether there was a Husband or no in the case, and did believe that if she had one he was not with her at that time. [Page 25] With that a Maid going by, here is their Servant, continued he, I will call her to you, and she shall inform you her self of that better than I can. He call'd the Maid, who being come, Fa­ther Andrew inquired of her, whether the Mar­quess was with his Lady, and if it were not possi­ble to give her a Letter without his knowledge, to which all the answer that he could get was, that she was not yet so weary of her place, as to lose it, that she lik'd it so well, as to have no desire to part with it to another; that she knew well enough what she had to do, and that he should mind his own business, and not go a­bout to get her place from her; and having said this, she went away, with a great deal of in­dignation. The good Father found by this small Tryal, that no good was to be expected that way, he therefore bethought himself of a­nother expedient, and with fair words and pro­mises did require of the Master of the House that he would lend him the Key of his Garden door, that at night he might get into it, where he made no question but by some means or o­ther, he would find out some way to let the Lady know of his being there, which she would be very glad to hear. The Landlord making some doubts at it, pretending that he might by that means lose his Lodgers, the ingenious Fa­ther did presently remove those scruples, in dropping in his hand a Pistol or two, which put the Key of the Garden door into his possessi­on. The good Father would willingly have been fully inform'd, whether the Marquess was with his Wife or not; but after divers at­tempts, and to no purpose, he went home, be­ing [Page 26] being perswaded by divers circumstances that he was absent.

Being returned home, he inform'd Camille of all that he had done, telling him that it were his own fault, if he got not the Lady immediately, while her Husband was absent. How do you know that he is absent? replyed Camille. As for my part I am not very well assured that this is the right Marchioness, and I fear least you may mistake in this, as when you took the Moor for Donna Barbara. To which Father Andrew said, give me leave to tell you some circumstances, and to put some consequences into your head, and then judge whether it can be any other person than the Marchioness. They are lately come hither from Barcellona, where they are very private; as to their being with no other Servant than one single Maid, thus I make it out; the Marquess having it is probable some business, which call'd him from hence, and fearing, least in his absence you should clear your self to the Governour of Barcellona so as to be releas'd presently after, and that you might follow after him, he to conceal his Wife from your knowledge, had left his retinue at some small distance from the City; and to make the less noise, had brought his Wife in the night, only accompa­nied with her two Guardian Women, and that serving Maid who was to attend them, with charge never to stir forth of her Chamber till his return, after which he might return to his Servants, and take them along with him. This is the best way that he could take in such a case, replyed Camille, I must confess, were he forc'd upon some such extraordinary occasion, to have left his Wife behind him; but I fear that nothing [Page 27] could perswade him to do so: Yes, replyed Fa­ [...]her Andrew, for some few days, having such [...]rusty Guardians to watch over her, and having [...]ewd her up so close, as no body but himself could find her again, at least in his thought; Be­sides, why may she not be fallen sick? At least not so well, as to be carried, with so much haste as his business might require? and so be forc'd to leave her behind? All these are conjectures and proba­bilities: It may, and it may not be so, reply­ed Camille, and neither you nor I can inform our selves better: Well, put the case we are in the right, what is next to be done, continued Camil­le? This replyed the Fryar; you must have a Letter in readiness for her; you must besides make some kind of Song or Verses, which you may Sing at night under her Window, in which you must give her to understand, in covered terms, that you are here in order to receive her com­mands: The consequence of this, replyed Camil­le, will be, that we shall alarm her Guardians, who will reward us with the same presents as the Marquess receiv'd at Barcellona; and that at the Marquess his return, they will inform him of the business, and so our design will be lost, and all hopes of setting on foot any other by our discovery. To this I answer, reply'd the Father, that you must not mention any thing that can be understood, but by the Marchioness her self; that though the Guardians are awakned, we shall find some way to convey the Letter privately to the Marchioness, and that we shall after that, through her own assistance, get her off before the Marquess his return. Well, reply'd Camille, it is but the venturing of a suit of Cloaths, and [Page 28] my Theorbo, I will give you the satisfaction of go­ing with you at night, and to that purpose I wil [...] go about the Letter and the Verses.

At night Camille, and Father Andrew came to the Garden door of the Marchionesses Lodg­ings, the Father goes to open it, but after he had fumbled a good while without success, they were forc'd to leave the Key in the Lock, and to get into the Garden over the Wall, where Ca­mille began to tune his Instrument at a distance, which done, he afterwards drew nearer and Sang: He had not proceeded far, when the House door, that came into the Garden, was suddenly thrust open; at which, Camille step't aside behind a Sta­tue, presently came out running with their Swords in hand, three persons, very furiously, which made the good Father to make towards the place that he had come in at, where by the advantage of a Terrace walk, he nimbly got over the Wall into a back Street, and from thence immediate­ly home. The pursuers finding the Garden door lock'd; they sought up and down the Garden af­ter their prey, which gave time to Camille to re­move his Station; he was passing cross the walk, close by the door of the House; when a Woman taking him by the hand, come follow me, said she, I will put you out at the Street Door, and go along with you; though I am not so well provi­ded now, as I would have been, had you but stay'd till to morrow night; with that she led him out by the Street door, where she thus continued to speak. It fell out very ill, that my Brothers should be so unluckily awakned by the singing at the next Neighbours, under the new comers win­dow, as I imagine: I hope, Alphonso, that you [Page 29] are, and will be sensible of what I do for you; How that I abandon all other interests, to follow you; and now that I have put my self into your hands, even before you could expect it, and when you did intend nothing more than a private visit to me, I hope that you will deal generously by me, and faithfully perform all your vows and protestations to me; in order to which I desire you to convey me presently to your own house, or a­ny where else, if you think us not safe there from my Brothers search after us, and there to Marry me out of hand; that being once done, you may claim me as your own, which will very much allay that prosecution, which otherwise we might expect with all the severity imaginable from my incensed Brothers. Having said this, she made a pause, as expecting his answer. Which hav­ing not, what is the matter, continued she, that you answer me not? Do you think me too for­ward in this Juncture, or do you relent in your affections? saying this, she held back Camille, who was still going a round pace, he knew not where; I will be satisfied continued she, before I go a step further. Camille then seeing a necessi­ty of undeceiving that person, he led her towards the middle of the Street, where there was a lit­tle more light, and lifting up his head, he gave her time and opportunity to see her mistake, by looking in his Face. So soon as she saw Camille, making a great shriek, she endeavour'd to snatch her hand out of his, and would have gone from him; when Camille, finding that it was time for him to speak, said, Madam, be not so affrighted as you are; but assure your self that you are fal­len into the hands of a Gentleman, who though [Page 30] a stranger in these parts, will serve and protect you with his Life, from any danger whatsoever; be pleas'd but to recollect your self a little, con­tinued he, finding that she did still endeavour to get away; and cast not your self into unnecessa­ry inconveniencies by your needless apprehensi­ons; do but command me, let me but know what is most expedient that I should do for you at present, and you will find, that I shall obey with all the respects and diligence imaginable. These words being delivered by Camille, with an ac­cent and grace, which did speak him what he was, did somewhat settle again the trembling Lady, who took the boldness to say, Sir, if in my late misfortune I have had so much happiness as to fall into the hands of a Gentleman, that will not make use of the advantages that my mistake and the darkness of the Night has given him; shew your self such, and immediately bring me back to that place, where I first did meet with you. That were not to serve you, replyed Camille, but rather to prostitute you to your E­nemy's Fury. Therefore, rather inform me, Madam, where I may convey you into the hands of that person, for whom you took me, who without question will gladly receive you into his protection. If I am so happy, reply'd the Lady, as to have met with so generous a per­son; I shall be oblig'd to return my thanks to Heaven, for having sent me, in such an extre­mity, so favourable an assistance, which I might not have expected from those of my own Na­tion, had I been so unfortunate as to have fallen in any of their Hands, with all these disadvan­tages. You lose time, Madam, reply'd Camille, [Page 31] and know not how soon you may be overta­ken and surpriz'd; I have already declared to you, that I am not of this Nation, and I add to it, that though my lodgings are not far from this place, I neither know where I am at present, nor which way to retrieve them, and did I know, I should not go about to do it, till I had left you safe, where you desire to be; therefore I once more humbly intreat you, Madam, to guide me where you would have me to conduct you: You see, continued Ca­mille, that day begins to break, and should you be found at this time of the night in the open Streets with a man, you may guess at the dangerous con­sequences. I know not where to go, replyed the Lady, for I am ignorant of Don Alphonso's House, therefore I must intreat you to lead me any where, till I have the opportunity to send to him to come to me. Camille was going to reply, when he per­ceiv'd a man coming in haste towards them, who said, Sir, if you are a Gentleman, pray assist me against the odds that my Enemies have over me; at this the Gentlewoman knowing by his voice that it was her Friend: Oh! my Alphonso, cry'd she, running towards him: Here is a Gentleman continued she, looking on Camille, that the Hea­vens have sent on purpose to assist us. This did somewhat calm the jealous Spaniard. Who be­gan to look sourly upon that person, whom he had found in private with his Mistress; but presently the Ladies Brothers coming up, with their Swords drawn, they cryed here he is, which interrupted their further discourse, by falling apon Alphonso, which made Camille to draw likewise, and to assist the weakest side.

[Page 32]The clashing of the Swords did presently call some of the watch to them, before any hurt was done, which made every one shift for himself; by good fortune the Watch following the three Bro­thers, they gave time to the others to get off. But they not finding the Lady where they had left her, nor no where there abouts, they went to search a little further, where Camille found himself just be­fore his own door, meeting there with Father An­drew, who had the Lady by the hand; he being impatient at Camille's absence had gone out with a design to seek after him, and passing by just when they where fighting, and perceiving a La­dy standing by, much affrighted, taking her to be the Marchioness, he had led her toward his Lodg­ings, and she being so surpriz'd at the sight of her Brothers, had given her hand to the first comer, without considering who it was. They were all very glad to meet so luckily in that place: Alphonso told Camille, that he was infinitely oblig'd to him for his generous assistance, without which he must doubtless have faln under the disadvantage of his Enemies Swords. Sir, reply'd Camille, this is no place to use compliments in, and I judge it dangerous for you both to appear any more in the Streets this Night, while your Brothers are yet in the pursuit of you. Neither would it be safe for us to retire to my House yet, said Alphonso: You say right, answer'd Camille, therefore if you please to accept of what accommodation my Lodgings and the house will afford, you shall find there a hearty welcome, where you may remain safe, and as private as you please, till you have the leisure and conveniency to retire your self where else you shall think fit. Alphonso having return'd Camille [Page 33] humble thanks, turning to the Lady, Madam, said he, since it is dangerous in having you any further this night, least that you should fall again into the hands of your Brothers, if you please, we will be further ingaged unto this gallant person, in accep­ting of his kind offers; at which the Lady made answer, I am willing to accept of this Gentlemans Civilities; but it shall be upon condition that you shall presently send for a Priest to Marry us, re­plyed the Lady; and you, Sir, continued she, ad­dressing her self to Camille, you shall engage to me before I enter, that you will do me the favour to give me to this Gentleman; he knows what a con­siderable Fortune I bring along with me, in spight of my Brothers, able to re-establish his broken For­tune; and when once my Brothers know that I am his by Marriage, they will lay aside their anger, and desist any further prosecutions. Camille and Don Alphonso having promis'd that she should have all the setisfaction that she should require; they went up Stairs, where, while the Priest was sent for, and a Chamber getting ready for them, Ca­mille gave them the best entertainment that he could; and an account of his Amours, and of the cause of all the disorders of that Night through the Song, which he had applyed in a wrong place. After this, Alphonso and Camille renewed their Compliments, with assurances of services on either side, and so they contracted a Friendship, which prov'd more durable than is usual between a Spa­niard and an Italian; after a while the Priest being come, they were Married, and when they retired into that Chamber that had been fitted for them, where Camille having conducted them, he took [Page 34] his leave and left them, to go to his own Bed, and presently after Father Andrew did the like.

The next morning the good Father, who was always diligent in such affairs, goes to the Marquess his Landlord again, and telling him he had been disappointed by entangling the Key with other things in his Pocket, which pulling out, he had dropp'd and could not find again: That he desir­ed him to get another made; and giving the man a double Pistol, to stop all replies and put offs, here is to pay for it, continued he, I shall come again in the Evening, therefore pray let it be ready against then: The Landlord was going to reply with a sour Face, as if he did not like it, and had no mind to get another Key: But the cunning Father perceiving it: It may be that it will cost more. Y'are in the right, continued he, and giving him another Pistol, if that will not do, I will bring you more when I come to fetch it; at this the Land­lord being overcome, he did promise him to get a Key ready against Evening.

By that time that Father Andrew was return'd, Alphonso and his Lady were visited by Camille, they desired him to let them have a Messenger to send to Alphonso's House for some of his Servants to come to him; is was done accordingly; and Alphonso having writ some Letters to some of his particular Friends, inviting them to come and accompany him and his Bride home; he sent one of his own Servants with them, and sent another home, to give order that all things should be got in a readi­ness fit to receive him and his Friends; not long after, there came divers of the new married couples Friends to offer their Services: To whom Don Al­phonso and his Lady returning thanks, they both [Page 35] recommended to their Friendship, Camille, and after the first usual compliments were over, Alphon­so and his Bride, went, accompanied with a consi­derable number of Friends and Servants, in divers Coaches unto Don Alphonso's House, where Camille and the good Father Andrew did attend them also; and towards the Evening, after they had been Mag­nificently treated, considering the little time to pre­pare things in; having taken leave of the compa­ny in general, they return'd home to prepare for the night expedition.

While Father Andrew was gone for the new Key, Camille employ'd himself in fitting anew his Theorbo, which had been disorder'd in the late rancounter; it was not long before the diligent Fa­ther return'd, and a little after, it being time, they went out on the second adventure. They soon did light on the right door, which Father Andrew, for fear of any further mistakes, had mark'd with a piece of Chalk. Being entered and having shut the door upon them, for fear of any surprize from without; Camille having tun'd his Instrument, he Sung to it as follows.

Cloris, before your conquering Eyes,
Had made my Heart your Sacrifice,
Your Charming Voice had led the way;
Seraphick sounds piercing my ravish'd Ear,
Enter my yielding soul with full Carrear,
And forc'd me Loves Laws to obey:
So that when on your beauties I once gaz'd,
Resolute and amaz'd;
I then decreed,
To serve you, Cloris, with a winged speed.
[Page 36]My Heart subjected to your Laws,
Endeavour'd soon to gain applause,
In his dispatch to break your Chains;
Beat off your Shackles, and all could be found,
In which your jealous Tyrant kept you bound,
So set an end to all your pains.
But while to free you I was wholly bent,
To Prison I was sent;
In which I lay,
Until I heard he had forc'd you away.
There having been tempted to break
Those vows, I had made for your sake,
I was releas'd, I knew not how;
Thence here I'm come, where learning you are freed,
While I envy the hand, I bless the deed,
And now to your commands I bow,
Expecting a decree to fall or stand,
From your Impartial Hand;
I wish the Fates
May make your heart and mind my Advocates.

No sooner had Camille ended his Song, but he was inform'd from the Window that it was under­stood, and that he should the next Day about E­vening come the same way, where there should a Servant wait on purpose to admit him, after this the Window was shut, and Camille with Father Andrew retired with all the satisfaction imagina­ble.

Camille was very impatient till the hour was come to render the visit to the beautiful Marchio­ness. He could not sleep all night for thinking on it, which made him pass it in framing a thousand [Page 37] agreeable Ideas in his fancy, about the Charming entertainment; and he was in such a Rapture all the day following at the thoughts of the pleasures, which he was e're long to enjoy, that he could nei­ther eat nor drink, being so wholly possest with those joys, which he already did relish in his ima­gination. At last did come the happy hour, he flyes unto his bliss, being at the Garden door, where he leaves Father Andrew to return home, he is met by a Servant Maid, who does conduct him to the Camber, his passion is rais'd to such a height, at each step that he makes towards it, that he endeavours to suppress it with the apprehensi­ons of some reverse of Fortune, for fear that his excess should transport him beyond himself; he arrives at last to the Chamber door, he enters, he perceives the Lady in an obscure place at the fur­ther end of the Chamber, he runs towards her, flings himself at her feet, and with a voice that ex­press'd the transports of his Soul, he says, Madam, what honour do I receive in this your gracious con­descention to my humble desires? My Soul is so trans­ported at the singular favours which I now enjoy from your extream bounty, that I want words to ex­press my resentments; let therefore my silence, my respects, and my most humble submission, speak to you what my Tongue cannot utter. Beautiful Mar­chioness, behold at your Feet, continued he, a per­son so wholly possest with admiration at your per­fections, that it preserves a heart from the reach of the rest of your whole sex, to offer it pure and whol­ly at the shrine of your adorable beauty. I do ac­knowledge, that I am most unworthy of the least of your favour, Madam, when I consider that — Here he was interrupted by the Ladies rising from [Page 38] her seat, who stepping towards the light, did look upon Camille with an eye full of indignation and revenge, which made Camille presently perceive his error, and that all that he had said, had been ad­dressed to Donna Barbara Dayamonte, in lieu of the Marchioness. He rises, and being struck dumb, he remains as motionless as a Statue, which gave time to Donna Barbara to express her resentments after this manner. Thou the most ungrateful, and the unworthiest of all men; have I abandoned my ho­nour to the censure of the whole world? have I for­saken an Husband, and all other interests, to come after thee? and is it thus that thou requitest me? I will be reveng'd: and since that I cannot by any means imaginable enjoy thy Life, I will be the Au­thor of thy Death: Yes, Traytor, I will immediate­ly send for the Marquess, whom thou hast so abus'd, that in my presence he may take a full revenge of thee, that my Eyes and my Heart may have the sa­tisfaction of seeing thee perish before me. With that she commands aloud that the door should be lock'd without side, which was presently done within Ca­mille's hearing, after which she continued to vent her rage against him, with such passionate words, that poor Camille was never so amaz'd at any thing in all his Life, and of truth it did concern him; he found himself in the power, and at the mercy of an incensed woman, who doubtless would give a full scope to all her resentments, and satisfie her splenetick revenge at his cost; there was no retreating; to offer to make his way back by force, were to oblige her the sooner to call for help; a­mongst which the Marquess would not be forgot: To remain there without giving her some kind of satisfaction, were but to exasperate her the more. [Page 39] After divers debates within himself, concerning what he should do, he resolves to appease her in some measure with kind words, fair promises, and humble submissions, thereby to regain his liberty. In this design he approches the Bed whereon she had thrown her self, and bowing down: Madam, said he, I must confess that my surprizal has been so great to find you here, when I thought you to be at Barcellona, that I am not yet able through­ly to recollect my self; and I find that some time must be allowed me for it, which I humbly beg for, mean time all that I have to say for my self, is, that believing that you had been so fully pre­vented by your Husband in your designs, and I having receiv'd orders from him never to return to Barcellona upon pain of Death, this had made me wholly give over all future hopes of ever hav­ing the happiness of seeing you again; and on the other hand, had brought me here in pur­suit of the Marchioness, to renew with her my former affections, and if — Here Donna Barbara interrupted him, saying: But here I am, where in spight of all oppositions, contem­ning all dangers, and treading all other considera­tions under feet; I am come in pursuit of the most ungrateful of men; but if I must perish, I will first break your measures, and have the satisfaction to see my Rival depriv'd of all hopes of possessing that which is refus'd unto my affections. Madam, re­plyed, Camille, I am sensible of the infinite obli­gations that I owe you; and if you but please to allow me some small time to wean my self from a­ny further thoughts on the Marchioness, I shall ac­knowledge what you have done for me, with all the respects and gratitude imaginable; and if you [Page 40] will have so much bounty, as to attribute my for­mer actions unto the excess of a blind passion, which made me pay to another, that which was with more Justice due to you, I shall for the fu­ture address my vows here only, and limit my hap­piness within the compass of that esteem which you are pleas'd to express for me; though so un­worthy of that happiness. At this turn, Donna Barbara look'd up, and holding forth her hand, he took it, and kissed it; he found that she would have him to help her up by it, which he did; af­ter which, they having had some further dis­courses, in order to a more ample reconciliation, and better understanding for the future, she re­leas'd her Prisoner, upon condition, that he should daily visit her, the same way as he had done that Evening, until they were resolv'd upon some course, to free themselves absolutely from all the Governour's pursuits, and to get out of his power. All which Camille having promised to perform, he took his leave of her, and returned home.

Father Andrew, very impatient to learn what success Camille had had, did no sooner see him, but with a chearful countenance, he inquired how the Marchioness had entertain'd him; but when Ca­mille had inform'd him of the mistake, the good Father's looks did so visibly change, that no body would have took him for the same man; yet after some little pawse that the amazement had caus'd; Well, Sir, said he, what is done cannot be help'd, but to prevent further troubles, let us make what diligence we can to find out the right Marchioness, and to see what may be done with her, before you are oblig'd to pay any further respects to Donna Barbara, to that purpose I will visit all the Churches [Page 41] in the City, but I will find out the Marquess, or at least meet with some body that will inform me of him: This being concluded on, they went to Sup­per, and from thence to Bed, where Camille had full leisure to reflect on the oddness of this last ad­venture, and of the means to prevent further in­coveniences, for which he thought no way better than a quick dispatch, in getting the Marchioness at liberty.

In the morning Father Andrew goes to the great Church, where after some time he sees the Marquess come in; he waits behind a Pillar, till he had finish'd his devotions, and then traces him home, and now what's to be done, but to return to Camille, and give him an account of the disco­very, and consult together, how to inform spee­dily the Marchioness of their being at Saragossa, because that otherways Donna Barbara's expecta­tions from Camille might spoil all, if not answe­red according to her desires. After some time spent in debates, it is concluded that the good Father should be disguis'd like one of those women which go from House to House in those Countries, sell­ing of Womens little Trinkets; for there, they have not the great conveniency of three Exchanges, to pick and chuse in, least they should make choice of such ware, as their Husbands would be very unwilling to pay for. No sooner concluded but executed, and while the one is dressing up like a very neat old Woman, to which the withered beardless Face, did not a little contribute, the o­ther was writing a Note which was to be secretly convey'd to the Marchioness. The Father it fitted with all necessaries, the Note is convey'd very smooth into a Glove, and the brisk old Woman, [Page 42] being in a perfect readiness, goes to the Marquess House: She meets with a Servant, of whom she inquires if she can be admitted with her Ware to the Marchioness. I have such choice of curious things, said she, as I am sure will please her ve­ry well. At this time she is not to be spoken with, replyed the Servant. That is, because that she knows not what excellent things I bring, replyed the old Woman: but if she did, I should not be here so long without being call'd in; I tell you, re­plyed the Servant, that she is now busie, that the Marquess is at present with her, in her Chamber, and that therefore you must come again some other time. At the word Marquess the good old Wo­man was willing to be satisfied, to return, and to let the business alone till some other time, when that bugbear were not in the way. In this reso­lution she begins to retire, when the Marquess coming by from his Wife's Chamber, he inquires what that Woman would have. It was now time to put on a good Face, nothing but the height of confidence with a good courage can carry off the old Woman, therefore she briskly answers; that she was come to shew the Marchioness some choice things, which she hop'd would please her, that if he pleas'd to order that she might be ad­mitted, she was confident, that she should give the Lady full content. The Marquess, who ever since the Pilgrim's last seisure, had been some­what more complaisant to the Marchioness than before, had a mind to give his Wife some little present, out of this Womans store; he therefore turning back again, said, Come follow me: At the word, follow, our old Woman did look up­on her plot as been utterly spoil'd, and was re­solv'd [Page 43] not so much as once to mention the Gloves wherein lay the Letter, nor to let them be seen. The Marquess enters his Wife's Chamber, and tells her that he had brought her a woman with some things, of which he would have her make choice. The Marchioness, who was then somewhat out of humour, at the news of the Pilgrim's second impri­sonment, told him that she needed nothing for the present, and that she should call some other time: The old Woman, who thought there could be no­thing done so long as the troublesome Marquess was present, was very willing to retire, fearing very much a discovery; but the Marquess holding her back, said, Nay, but I have a mind to present you with something; and taking the Woman by the arm, he pulls her to the Table, and shuts the door of the Chamber, bidding her lay open her Ware: The old Woman would have given all her Shop, Cloaths, and a finger to boot, had she been quit for that, to have been in Camille's Chamber, but all the wishes in the world will not do, she was got in too far to retire; and now she must make something of it, or be lost for ever; In this extre­mity she displays her Merchandise; the Marquess presently ransacks in it, and bids his Wife to chuse what she lik'd best: She with a great indifferency, meerly to please him, takes what comes next to her hand, the Marquess not pleas'd at it, does in­courage her to look on all, and take what she lik'd best; and with that tosses and tumbles the whole pack from top to bottom: The old Woman had her Eye continually upon the tell-tale Glove, and still as it came uppermost, was very diligent to change its Station, and remove it a form lower; but at last the Marquess Eyes it, and finding it to [Page 44] his mind, takes hold of it at one end, while the old Woman presently seizes on the other, the Marquess pulls it, the old Woman holds it fast, and to get it again out of the Marquess his hands, she gives him the other Glove, telling him, that that which he had, had some fault in it, which should be mended if the other did fit, which she would try; with that the Marquess lets go his hold, and is so officious, that he will pull himself the other Glove on his Wife's hand, mean time the old Woman fumbles about the other, not daring to venture the pulling out of the paper, for fear of the Marquess's prying Eyes. The Marquess hav­ing pull'd on that Glove, which fitted and look'd very well, he asks for the other; the old Woman having no other way left to get off, presently takes the Marchionesses hand, to pull it on her self, the Marquess will have the office on 't, she persists in her will, and gets it on the Marchionesses hand, do the Marquess what he could to oppose her; say­ing that she was asham'd to stand still and see the Marquess thus take her work out of her hand, which oblig'd the Marquess to desist, though grum­blingly, and displeas'd at the over diligent old Womans opposition; she mean time pulls on the Glove, though not with so much diligence and neatness, as had the Marquess, she busying her self at the same time, in pressing the Marchionesses El­bow with her hand, and guiding her Fingers to the Paper; the Marquess stood looking on with the greatest impatiency in the World, having not power to desist any longer from shewing his dex­terity, and abhorring the old Womans bungling, just as the Marchioness was sensible that there was something more than ordinary in that Glove, the [Page 45] Marquess takes the old Woman by the arm, and very angrily he turns her away, to take her em­ployment from her; at which the Marchioness giving a shriek, Cry'd, You have strain'd my Wrist; with that, holding her other hand with her Han­kerchief over her Glove and Wrist, she put by the over officious Marquess, telling him that she would not have it touch'd till the anguish was over. This put the Marquess quite out of humour, who fell a grumbling at the old Woman, while that his Wife having bid one of her Servants to carry those things which she had chosen, into her Closet, she followed her to lay them up; so soon as the Wo­man had laid them down, she sent her back for to know what they came to, and to ask of the Wo­man if she had not some Essences, mean time she takes out the Paper in which she read.

Your Pilgrims Agent, here demands,
That you would send him your commands.

And having found a short piece of Black-lead Pencel, in one of the Fingers, so soon as she had sent the Woman of another errand, while her Hus­band was paying the old Woman, she writ on the other side of the paper,

This Night, in the Garden, under my Closet Window; and having conveyed it into the Glove again, she unripp'd some seams between the Fin­gers, and gave it the old Woman, telling her, that she should get it mended; the Marquess was going to lay hands on it again, but the old Woman be­ing too nimble for him, thrust it into her pack a­mongst her other things, saying, that she would bring it again sometime that day, or the next [...] [Page 46] farthest, and taking leave she was going off, when the Marquess seizing her by the Hand, and pulling her back again, did give her and his Wife a fresh allarm, but it lasted not long; for the busy Mar­quess did soon put them out of it, in bidding the old Woman to leave the money which she had receiv'd for the Gloves, till she came again, the money be­ing readily render'd by the good Woman, she pre­sently went her way, with an assurance of return­ing again with the Glove mended to their like­ing.

The good Father Andrew being got off thus, with flying Colours, was so puff'd up with good success, that he thought nothing could be above his atchievement, he was so prepossest with that good o­pinion of himself, that going out of the Chamber, in lieu of taking his leave after the manner of the Matrons, he was for bowing forwards with his hands a cross, in a Fryar-like Salutation; but rectifying himself, before notice was taken, he got off with credit, and was not long before he return'd to Ca­mille; where in giving him a full account of his good success, he was not wanting in expressing the Marquess's over-diligence, and to trumpet forth his own praises in his dexterous avoiding of all the Husband's troublesome pryings into the mysterious part of the late contrivance; and giving the Glove to Camille, he found in it what the Marchioness had writ.

Business being brought to that pass with the Marchioness, Camille's next care was to pacify still more and more Donna Barbara, and so prevent her from spoiling his designs, which she might ea­sily do, but with one word writing to the Marquess; if she had but the least suspicion imaginable of Ca­mille's, [Page 47] correspondency with her Rival. This made him, so soon as it was Evening, to render her a visit. She receiv'd it very kindly, and they were enter'd upon a very amorous entertainment, when the Maid came running into the Chamber, and as well as her fright and hast would permit her, she told them, that there was a Person of quality at the Street-door, that was setting a Guard upon it; after that he had done the same at the back-door, with a charge to let no body go out of the house, on what account soever, without his fur­ther orders. Presently people were heard to come up stairs, which made her to run out of the Chamber again, and to lock the door after her; one ask'd aloud which was the Chamber, which being told, and finding it shut, it was broke open; yet not so suddenly, but that Donna Barbara, had time to convey Camille into her Closet, where he resting on his knees and hands, she spread a Carpet over him, and gently seating her self upon him, as on a stool, in that posture she waited (with the Closet door open, that she might the sooner be per­ceiv'd) till those persons were enter'd her Cham­ber.

The Door being broken down, in rushes the Governour of Barcellona: After he had left two Servants to guard the Chamber door, with a strict charge to let no body go out of it. So soon as the Governour had espy'd his Wife, he cry'd out, Oh! are you there, Madam? I must find out your Minion also, if he is here, that I may pay him my respects: This said, he search'd all over the Cham­ber and Closet, flinging the Bed and Bedding all over the Room, and leaving not one hole or cor­ner unvisited, not so much as a Window, or the [Page 48] Chimney escaping him; but having not found what he sought after, he returns to his Wife, and taking her off of her seat: Come, Madam, since I am so unfortunate not to meet with your devout Pilgrim, give me leave in his absence to supply his office, and to lead you into some place more secure, than you find this to be: With that he leads her out, giving a special care to the Servants to watch the Door till his return, and to let no body in; then he con­veys her into a Coach, and from thence into a Nunnery, where he left her in the Care of the Ab­bess, who was a Kinswoman of his Wifes.

He was returning to his Wifes Lodgings, to pack up all that she had left there, when he espy'd the Marquess that stood at his Gardens back Door, they would willingly have shunn'd one ano­ther, but not being able to avoid their approaches, they were forc'd to Salute: The Marquess was very much surpriz'd to see the Governour of Bar­cellona at Saragossa, where, when he came first himself, he did not design to stay above five or six days, only to view the City. The Marquess ha­ving given the Governour, an account of his Wifes Health, and enquired of his and his Ladies, the Governour gave him a brief account of her late e­scape from him, which had made him to seek af­ter her there, where he had found her, but not the wicked Pilgrim, who he verily believ'd had de­bauch'd her; at which the Marquess smiling, made answer, that he had done that work for him three days since, and that he had sent him to Prison, where he was safe enough. They finding them­selves Companions in the same affliction, though there were great odds; and that their Wive's zea­lous devotions to the holy Pilgrim, could not be-allay'd [Page 49] so easily, the Marquess was invited by the Covernour, to go with him to his Wife's late Lodgings, where he was to return, that they might pass away the residue of the Evening together, and consult how to rescue their Wives, for the future, from that Devilish Pilgrims temptations. The Governour did prevail, and took Coach to that purpose.

The Governour return'd with the Marquess to his Wife's Lodgings. They were not long before they fell into a very serious discourse of their Wives; and amongst other things, the Marquess was saying, that if ever that Pilgrim should get out of Prison again, he would certainly be the ruin of them both, to their own shame and confusion: That therefore they were so to order the business, as to have him condemn'd and executed, which would be a certain way to be for ever rid of him; all this was in the hearing of Camille, with divers other things and contrivances, in which they did spend a considerable time.

Mean while, diligent Father Andrew, who was always upon the watch, having had an account of all that had pass'd, and not hearing a word menti­on'd of Camille, who was not return'd to his Lodg­ings, he concluded that he had hid himself in Don­na Barbara's Chamber, whence he durst not ad­venture forth, so long as the Governour should be there; he ponders within himself, what he had best to do for his deliverance, before the time of the Night were come, that they were to repair un­der the Marchionesses Window in the Garden; he returns to his Lodgings the better to contrive the business. A little after there came a Messenger from the Prison, with a Letter directed to the [Page 50] Marchioness, without a name, lodging in such a Street. When the Marquess had caus'd the Pil­grim to be committed, he had given charge, that in case the Prisoner should desire Pen and Ink, that it should be granted to him, but that whatsoever he should write to be sent forth, should be immediatly brought to him: This had been done accordingly; but the Messenger being at the Marquess's House, had been sent here after him. The Marquess having receiv'd it, open'd it, and read as fol­lows.

Madam,

WHen I was first committed, I made no doubt but that you would take some care for my immediate release; the want of which makes me now trouble you with these lines, to let you know, that notwithstanding the late favours that you were pleas'd to bestow on me, I am become one of the most miserable Creatures imaginable; for though through your generous bounty, I have wherewith to keep me from present want, yet the loss of my Liberty is such a Misery, as cannot be express'd. Seeing that it was in your Service that I got this affliction, I hum­bly intreat you to endeavour forthwith my Enlarge­ment, and to take me from suffering under those sad effects of your Jealous Husband's too severe hand, without which I shall quickly be in my Grave, by which means you will lose the most humblest of your Servants.

This Letter being read, the Marquess and the Governour could not but admire at once, both the simplicity and impudence of this Pilgrim; yet the Governour did take notice, that this was not writ [Page 51] in such a stile as the Pilgrim us'd to express him­self when he was at Barcellona. The Marquess made answer, That it was probable his imprison­ment, and the thwarting of his designs, without hopes of redress, had render'd him so melancholick as to discompose his mind. While they were thus spending their Verdict and descanting on the Pil­grims Letter, there was another brought to the Marquess, which having open'd, he read as fol­lows.

My Lord,

THere is a Fryar of St. Dominicks Order here, who is very importunate to speak with the Pil­grim, and will not be deny'd; notwithstanding his Character, I would not admit him to the Prisoner without your order: I have inquired his name, which he was very unwilling to discover; yet in hopes to speak with the Pilgrim, he has told me that he is call'd Father Andrew, he is very pressing, and I shall keep him here in discourse and hope, till I hear your answer, which you will be pleas'd to send back by this Messenger to me.

This last Letter did so surprize them both, that looking on one another, they remain'd mute; at last the Governour said, that they ought not to let slip so fair an opportunity, of punishing their Wive's diligent Mercury. No, no, reply d the Marquess, that would be a great oversight, I will immediately go to the Prison and have him seiz'd on, and I will along with you, said the Governour; for I long to see how strangely he will be surpriz'd at the sight of us: Thus you see, reply'd the Mar­quess, that the wicked seek their own ruin, and [Page 52] bring themselves to receive the punishment due to their offences. Well, reply'd the Governour, now is the time to secure both these wicked men, that they shall never more be in any Capacity of de­bauching our Wives. Let's be going, reply'd the Marquess, and lose no time, for fear he be gone before we come, and that we lose this fair opportunity of seizing him: with that they did immediately take Coach to the other end of the City, where was the Prison.

They were no sooner got out of the House, but the politick Father Andrew, of whose contri­vance the Letter was, came in, he goes up Stairs, and having ask d which was the Chamber that be­long'd to the Governour of Barcellona; it was shew'd him by one of the Guards, he draws near it, and is repulsed, and told, that no body was to go in there: I know, replyed the subtle Father, that your Orders are to let no body in, but you are not hindred from letting any Person go out, especially when I am sent on purpose by the Go­vernour for them. There is no body there, re­ply'd one of the Servants; It were strange indeed, reply'd the Father, then they are gone out before I came for them, and yet I have made what haste I could from the Governour and the Marquess; I came here directly, and have not met by the way that Person that I come for: But I lose time, and the business presses. Signiour Camille, con­tinued he with a loud Voice, you must leave off your watching, for he that you wait for has been a Prisoner these three days, and you must imme­diately go along with me to the Governour, that stays for you; come forth and I will deliver you my Errand punctually: This was spoken with so [Page 53] much confidence by the Fryar, that the Servants presently open'd the Door, and forth came Ca­mille; Now, Sir, continued Father Andrew, I must tell you that there is one Father Andrew at the Prison, that would speak with the Pilgrim Prisoner; the Governour was going to seize on him, but he has better consider'd on't, and therefore has sent me for you, that you should go first, and bring him certain word, whether it be that Person that he means, or not, whom he says you know very well. This did the good Father speak with so much readiness, that Camille himself was startled at it; and the Servants having heard the Gover­nour and the Marquess discourse of it, before they went forth, they made no scruple in the least to let him go: Camille and the Fryar got home to their Lodgings, where they had leisure to re­collect themselves, to laugh at their Cullies Cre­dulities, and to prepare against the time of going under the Marchionesses Window.

Mean time the Governour and the Marquess are carried with all the diligence possible unto the Prison, contriving all the way how to punish this wicked and most abominable Fryar; at last they get thither, and presently inquire of the Keeper where was the Fryar. What Fryar do you mean, reply'd the Keeper? Father Andrew, Father An­drew, reply'd the Marquess hastily; I hope you have not let him go, continued he? Never talk of that, said the Governour, where is he, where is he? What have you done with him? said the Marquess. The Keeper amaz'd at their earnest inquiries, stood staring sometime on one, sometime on the other, without saying a word. Pray, says the Governour to him, convey us where he is, and [Page 54] if you can, so as that we may see him without discovering our selves: Nay, it were much bet­ter, now I think on't, said the Marquess, to place us so as that we might hear him discourse with the Pilgrim, and not be seen. Doubtless, re­plyed the Governour, but we should make some notable discoveries, and therefore go let him into the Pilgrim, while we stay here till you come back to lead us where we may hear them. Let it be as of your own accord, said the Marquess, and be quick, for I long to hear what new piece of Villany they are consulting of; at this they both pausing a while, wondring that the Keeper did not stir, he had time to say, I assure you, My Lord, that you have both so surpriz'd me, I know not what to think, much less what to say; neither do I scarce know where, or who I am; I have heard you all this while, speak of a Fryar and a Pilgrim, but I know no more what you mean by it, than the Man in the Moon. Then rubbing of his Eyes, and yawning, Let me see, continued he, am I asleep still, or do I wake? Though I was sleeping when you came, certainly I am now awake, or how should I stand thus else, continued he strutting, and speak thus to you; nay, see and hear you too? And yet I do protest to you, that I know nothing at all of any Fryars being here: At this the Marquess shew'd him the Letter, and said, did you not send me this Letter, about half an hour since? Who I, send a Letter, reply'd the Keeper? I was then dreaming of other things, I can assure you, continued he; and I have neither writ, sent, or so much as thought of a Let­ter, this day, except that which I sent you from the Pilgrim a while since; then looking on the [Page 55] Letter, which the Marquess had given him; nei­ther is this my hand writing, alas! I could never write a quarter so well: This the Keepers story, made the Marquess and the Governour, in their turn to be mute, and look on one another; they concluded that this had been some trick of their Wives, not without some designs: As for mine, said the Governour, she is at present safe enough from doing any mischief of that nature: And mine, said the Marquess, has not had a Pen and Ink since I have Married her, except the Devil has supply'd her with one of late; I rather be­lieve, that it is that cursed Fryar himself, that has thus sham'd us: But to what purpose, reply'd the Governour? To nothing that is good, you may be certain, answered the Marquess; and for my part I will hasten home, where I think my pre­sence more necessary than here; with that they took leave of one another, and went each to their own home.

So soon as the Governour was return'd, he in­quir'd of his Servants who had been there, they answered him, no body, but the little ancient Gen­tleman whom he had sent to fetch the other Gen­tleman, that had been left in the Chamber to watch for the Pilgrim. How, said the Governour, a man left in the Chamber to watch for the Pil­grim? How? said the Governour, a man left in the Chamber, and now gone out, while you two stand at the Door and permit it? With that drawing his Sword, You Villains, continued he, I'll be the death of you both; how many were there to force him from you? What resistance have you made? And if you were over-power'd, shew me your wounds? Where is the blood that [Page 56] you have spill'd in making opposition? At these high words, both the poor Fellows, falling on their knees, gave him an exact account of the whole passage, and with tears in their Eyes, ask'd him pardon for their Errour. The Governour presently enter'd the Chamber, and while he was considering where this person could be hid, he was thinking also who it should be; at last, he concluded that there was some great mistake in the business, and did believe that the Marquess had lighted on the wrong Pilgrim, who he had secu­red, while the damn'd right one had been hid in his Wives Chamber, whence his special agent, that wicked Father Andrew, had got him out by framing of that Letter: This did set him in such a rage, that he would not so much as give the Mar­quess an account of his thoughts, which he conclu­ded to be certain; but the next morning early he went to the Monastery, whence having taken out his Wife, he return'd with her to Barcellona, where he us'd her as he pleas'd.

The Marquess, all this while, had not been wanting in diligently inquiring of all the Servants, who had been there, and examing of the two Guardian Women, so tormenting them, that one of them nam'd Zora, being tyred out with his fri­volous repeated questions, and fretting at his un­reasonable threatning of them, for letting his Wife have the conveniency of writing, she knowing her self innocent, did at last tell the Marquess, that there was no Hell, like living with a Man so strangely jealous as he was, which did set the Marquess in such a fury, that he struck her, which made her run into the Marchionesses Chamber with Tears in her Eyes: The Marchioness ask'd what [Page 57] was the matter, to which Zora answered; That, Madam, which in a short time shall turn to your advantage. The Marchioness who had design'd to sit up till the Marquess was return'd, least that he going his usual rounds before going to Bed, should meet with the Letter, which his Wife did intend for Camille; hearing that the Marquess was coming to Bed, she went and dropp'd the Letter, so retiring, she put her self in Bed; while the Mar­quess was undressing he did nothing but grumble, fret, and threaten, in a word, the false Letter had set him quite out of humour.

The hour come, which was about the darkest part of the Night, Camille got over the Wall with the active Father Andrew into the Garden; for though the good Father had no great business there, yet he lov'd so well the sport, that Camille could not prevail with him to stay at home: They were not got half way the walk, which led from the Garden Door to the House, when Father Andrew, whose Eyes were always upon the watch, did perceive something that mov'd at the other end; this put him to a stand, and made him take Ca­mille by the arm, and hold him back: Stay, said he, I think I see some body that is waiting for us, let us retire while we can, for fear of a surprize: Camille looking earnestly also, said, I do see something move, but it is not tall enough to be a man, and I rather believe that it is some Dog, which though not so dangerous, may, I fear discover us, and spoil our design. Father Andrew was for a retreat, and Camille was leav­ing the broad Walk, and striking into the lesser Allies to go round by the Wall side to discover what it were, without being perceiv'd; but the [Page 58] good Father having no inclination to venture any further, said, that he was sure it was no Dog, and that he would stay under the next Tree, while Camille should go make the discovery. Ca­mille agreed to it, and went by the Wall side till he came near enough to distinguish that it was a Monkey that had broke lose from some of the Neighbourhood, who having found the Letter that the Marchioness had thrown there, he had torn it open, and was playing with it. Camille was glad that it was no worse, yet knew not which way to go about to get the Letter from that little unlucky Creature; he was still drawing nearer to him, when the Monkey did perceive him, which made him chatter so fast and so loud, all the while tearing of the Letter, that Camille thought there was no time to lose, therefore he suddenly rush'd upon the Monkey, who being too nimble for him, did run away, squeeking so loud that the Marquess being alarm'd at it, did presently get to the Window, with a Pistol in his hand, and perceiving Camille, who was very busie in gathering up the pieces of Paper, that the Monkey had scatter'd, he discharg'd it at him, but to no effect.

Father Andrew, at the noise of the Pistol, did run as fast as he could towards the place where they had left the Ladder of Ropes hanging, by which they had got over, but meeting by chance with the Monkey, which he took for a Man, his fears magnifying all objects, he ran counter, and knowing no better way, finding himself near a high Tree, he presently climbs to the top of it, where he hid himself amongst the thickest of the Leaved Branches.

[Page 59] Camille having gathered all that he could find of the Pieces of Paper, made what haste he could towards the place of retreat, and not seeing Father Andrew, as he pass'd by, he concluded that he was gone, which made him to follow after. By this the Marquess and his Servants were got into the Garden, with Guns, Pistols, Swords, and other Weapons, they search every Bush, Hedge, and Corner, but find no body, the Marquess sees a piece of Paper lying upon the ground, he takes it up, and puts it into his Pocket to peruse some other time; he was too busie then, neither had he light enough to do it. Some run to the back Gate, which is found shut, they perceive some Morter and Stones newly dropp'd from the Wall which made them conclude that they were Thieves gone that way out, so that they were all returning in.

As the Marquess was passing under a Tree, he was hit on the Hat with a piece of withered Branch, at which he presently looks up, and perceives some­thing to move; he rejoices within himself alrea­dy, that he had found the Robbers of his Honour, and commands some of his Servants to get up, and fetch them down, dead or alive. While he was pondering what Torments and Racks he should make them endure, some of the Servants being got up, they heard a strange chattering, for the Mon­ky who had caused the dryed bough to fall, finding himself pursued so close, made such a noise as pre­sently gave to understand to his pursuers the Nature of the Beast. But the Marquess's distrustful Na­ture, making him suspect that it might be some Counterfeit, he commanded his Servants to pursue and take him. The unlucky nimble Creature, having no other way to avoid his pursu­ers, [Page 60] he leaps from the Tree he was on to the next, where sat the most distressed Father Andrew, whom the foolish Creature taking to be one of his Enemies, he began to squeek and chatter more than ever: Those that were upon the abandon'd Tree having given notice of their Preys removal; the Marquess sent some up the other Tree, on which both the delinquents were retreated; one of the climbers went so high after this little troublesome Animal, that he perceiv'd a certain pair of Legs, that did not belong unto so small a Beast as a Mon­key. The poor Father now perceiving that he was discovered past all hopes of Redemption, was re­commending his case to all the He and She Saints, besides the Eleven thousand Virgins; when his fierce Enemy cry'd, Oh! have I found you out? I'll fetch you down presently: This dreadful threat­ning did set him into such an horror and fear, that it caus'd him to drop down something, which his anguish would not let him retain any longer, just in the nick of time when the fellow was gaping and looking up; which did light so full upon his Face, that it stopt his Mouth from telling any more tales for that bout; and blinded him so, that go­ing to clear his Eyes with his Hands, he was so un­fortunate as to let go his hold, which made him fall to the ground, whence he was carried away speechless. This sad accident put an end to the Chace; for the Marquess thinking that there was too much mischief done already, in the pursuit of a Monkey, did give order to all his Servants to re­treat, and let the Beast alone, which they present­ly obey'd, taking the dead along with them.

Father Andrew having overheard the sad acci­dent, that had been the cause of his sad and safe [Page 61] deliverance; after he had return'd thanks to all his Advocates, (though he thought his own industry very instrumental in it, which made him ever af­ter, to rely very much on his own merits) finding the Coast clear, he comes down the Tree, and goes toward the place, by which he had come in, whereon he was looking very melancholick, hav­ing no hopes of getting out of the Garden, when he perceives a head peeping over the Wall: at the first his fears were going to make him to run to his old post again; but presently recollecting him­self, he thought that it could not be any one of the House; because that whoever did look over the Wall, must be in the Street: A little after he perceiv'd it was Camille; who having not found him at home, was return'd with the Ladder of Ropes to get him off, if he was not taken. The poor Father did presently get over, and without speaking on [...] word, he run as fast as he could to his Lodgings, where he gave Camille a full ac­count of the whole adventure, while he was fitting every bit of Paper to its right place, which having done, he read it as follows.

THE news of your double deliverance, has been no less welcome to me, than the know­ledge of your continuing in the generous resolution of assisting a poor afflicted Woman, wherein you express so much Charity, as sets you right in my Opinion, in spight of all that had been laid to your charge; some new Visions which my Husband has had, since the industrious old Woman was here, has so chang'd that fortunate good humour that he was in then, in­to a furious malice against me; that by some words which the excess of his passion drives forth, I have [Page 62] some Jealousies that he may attempt something on my Life, or at least remove me very speedily, where I shall be miserably mew'd up for the rest of my days, without any future hopes of a deliverance; I have no way to divert this sudden and dangerous storm from falling on me, but by sheltring my self under the pretence of a fit of sickness, which may retard his designs, till you have leisure and conveniency to work my Liberty. I wish you could find a way to play the Physician as well as I shall act the Patients part, then I should hope that my freedom were at hand, and then you might with justice expect from me a reward sutable to your Signal Services, which could be no less, than all that I am able to dispose of, without any prejudice to my honour and to vertue. Endeavour to—

When Camille came to that word, Endeavour, which intimated, by the abrupt breaking off, that there was something wanting of the Letter; which he having left behind, had doubtless fallen into the Marquess his hands; that joy, which had been screw'd up almost to an excess, by every Character of the Letter, was instantly dash'd to pieces, at the want of that small piece of Paper, which he fancied did contain great matters, and of such weight peradventure, as might enlighten the Mar­quess to the great prejudice, if not total ruine of the whole design: while he was thus left in the dark, he gave to that word a thousand interpreta­ons, all of very dangerous consequences. He call'd himself a thousand fools, for leaving any pieces of Paper behind him; he as many times curst that mischievous Creature, that had been the cause of it, and as oft he call'd himself unhappy and mise­rable; [Page 63] but all this would not bring the wanting piece of Paper to the rest; and that which added much to his sorrow, was the coldness which he found in Father Andrew, as to any further at­tempts in his behalf; the very thoughts of the late dangers, in which he had so lately been ingag'd, did make him die with very fear; not knowing but that the piece of Paper that was wanting, might inform the Marquess of the mystery of the Glove; so that Camille had much ado to buoy him up in that Sea of fears and perplexities, wherein the de­jected Father was almost over-whelm'd; yet after that Camille had read the Letter, and assur'd him, that there could be no such sence attributed to that word, representing to him, the caution with which the Marchioness did always accompany all her acti­ons, and the utter ruin of all his hopes, if he should relent, and be heartless; but when he understood what advantages and preferment Camille did pro­mise him, if the business were once accomplish'd, with the Golden earnest which Camille did instant­ly give him in hand of it; he was quite vanquish'd, his hard-heartedness did vanish with his fears, so that he promis'd not to forsake so bountiful a Friend, in time of need; No, said he, it shall ne­ver be said, that Father Andrew did once under­take an amorous intriegue, and left it off before it was accomplish'd, especially acting for a Patron of power, and willingness to protect me from all troubles and inconveniences; with that, calling for a glass of Wine to chear up his Spirits, and stay his stomach, till breakfast was ready, he drank to Camille, a Health to the beautiful Marchioness, and to their good success; Camille was not back­wards in giving him all the incouragements [Page 64] that he could imagin; a little after, breakfast was up, and they having eaten, drank, and discours'd merrily, they laid themselves to rest, till it was time to return with the Glove.

Mean time the Marquess was possest with a more violent rage than ever. The Fellow that was carried in dead, after the administring of some Cor­dials and bleedings, coming to himself again, had declared, that he had seen a Man on the very uppermost branches of that Tree, off of which he had fallen, who casting something in his Eyes, while he was looking up, had caus'd him to let go his hold, which was the occasion of his fall, just when he was giving notice of his discovery. The Marquess had presently sent divers Servants to search every Tree in the Garden, while he him­self visited all the underwoods; all to no purpose, the Featherless Bird being flown long before; so that being return'd to his Wife's Chamber, he had given a full vent unto his fury, with such threat­nings, which tended to the giving her of a Spanish Fig, that there were causes to fear some such sad ef­fect, at some time or other. This did strike such a terror in the Marchioness's mind, that she had no occasion to counterfeit, for she fell into a fea­ver, though not very violent. Then she took a full resolution, in order to save her own life, to make use of the Pilgrim's offers; though she had once been in the mind to refuse them, fearing that he should expect, as a reward, that which she could not, nor ought not to give.

This sudden illness of the Marchioness, did make the Marquess, so soon as the fury of his passion was over, to send for a Physician, by the solicita­tion of Zora, which were joyn'd to her Ladies de­sires; [Page 65] yet with so much discretion, that the Mar­quess took no further notice of it. A Servant was going for a Doctor, when at the Street-Door he met with the old peddling Woman, who was come to bring back the Glove. Who desired to have it delivered to the Marchioness; the Servant an­swered, that it could not be now, because that she was fallen very ill of a sudden of a Feaver, and that he was sent to seek for a Doctor; but that be­ing a Stranger, he knew not where to go. Alas! a-well-a-day, said the old Woman, I am heartily sorry for it, and she has been so good a Customer to me, that I will bring you to the most eminent Doctor in Town; but he is a great Humourist, and a Man of very few words; and you must let me alone to persuade him to go. The Fellow, glad of the opportunity, goes with the brisk old Woman, who returns to Camille, and leaving the Fellow below, while she goes up to persuade the famous Doctor; she runs up to Camille, and in­forms him of the business, then presently going down to the Servant, she told him, that he should return home, and tell them, that a Doctor would be with them immediatly; and withall give him the Glove to deliver to some of the Marchioness's Women, with which the Fellow return'd home, very well contented.

Father Andrew having thus acted the second part of the old Woman, he returns up to Camille, very glad that he had quitted his hands of that dan­gerous Glove; he presently advises Camille to write his mind, that he might give it to the Marchioness, while he felt her Pulse, and that he would go to some Jew-broker, and hire what was necessary to make a Doctor of Camille; Camille presently falls [Page 66] a writing, and Father Andrew goes, and in a trice eturns again, with all things fitting, Camille hav­ng written these few lines.

Part of your Letter was lost, I fear your Husband has found it; I am come to receive new orders, all delays for the future will be of dangerous consequen­ces, therefore conclude on something against I visit you next, and I shall act accordingly.

He inserted in them these following lines.

Beauty, Madam, is not purely Ornamental, it has its other lustres and advantages likewise, which speak its celestial origine, and renders it as as admi­rable, as it is Divine; as its powerful influences, which do produce such wonderful effects do daily verify. With what eagerness has it made the great­est Conquerours, in all Ages, to prostrate themselves before it, and to lay their Trophies at the Feet of her Altars, leaving all their concerns unregarded, to give themselves wholly up to the admiration of its excellency? With what precipitation have the greatest Monarchs descended from their Thrones, to pay homage unto its Imperial Greatness? No Rank, Quality, or Condition, escapes its power, Madam. The Priests have desisted addressing their vows and Pray-to their neglected Deities, to offer at her Shrine, their Incense and Adoration. And the Grave Phi­losophers have laid aside their numerous Volumes, to give themselves up wholly unto the Contemplation of its Causes, and Effects; while the whole Creation stands in an amazement at the Glory thereof. He­roes will readily change their Swords for Palmers Staves; Kings and Emperours will Convert their [Page 67] Scepters into Shepherds Hooks; Priests will turn their Bloody Sacrifices, and Enthusiastick Raptures, into fragrant Offerings, and melodious Layes: Sour Philosophers, will neglect their more crabbed part of Learning to Dream of Elizuim Fields; all Conditions will forget their Interests, and trans­form themselves into all manner of Forms, to render themselves agreeable, and obsequiosly subservient to its Commands.

It is true, Madam, that like unto other Divi­nities, Beauty does make use of secondary Causes, to work those wonderful Effects. But it chiefly employs Love, that powerful Agent, wherewith it fills all Hearts with such a Divine Flame, as in­spires and incites those whose Bosoms are warmed with it, to perform the greatest actions: For, with­out it, Madam, whoever did attain to more than common things? But when once a Heart is quick­ned by that subtle Fire, what dangerous Enter­prises, what difficult Attempts, and what intri­cate Designs are there, which are not undertaken with as much celerity, and eagerness, as they are performed with vigour and good success.

No wonder, Madam, if some Sparks of that Celestial Fire, having alighted upon my prepared Heart, they have fill'd it with a most passionate desire to become a votary unto the Altars of your excellent Beauty, to the exclusion of all other Terre­stial devotion. Deign therefore, Madam, to ac­cept of the Offerings which I make unto you of it, and be pleas'd to reward, in due time, it's fidelity and perseverance, with some grains of reciprocal affection.

[Page 68]These lines which were both a Panegyrick to Beauty, and a declaration of Love, did raise such a tender vail of tincture over all the Lillies of the Marchioness's Cheeks, as did almost termine into blushes, when she read them; she guest at what the Pilgrim did aim, which at all other times would have caus'd her to break all further corre­spondency with him, but as things stood then, not knowing how to mend her self for the present, she was glad of any opportunity, and to employ all sorts of Instruments; leaving to her self the management of the consequences hereafter.

Camille was instantly fitted, while the good Fa­ther accoutres himself to personate the Mule dri­ver. They were just got ready, when news was brought up, that the Marquess his Servant was come again for the Doctor: They go immedi­ately, the Servant leads the Van, our new vamp'd Doctor is in the Main, and Father Andrew brings up the Rear; they come to the Marquess his Door, the Doctor alights from his grave Beast, and is conducted up into the Lady's Chamber, which was made so dark, because that the light did offend her Eyes, and caus'd her Head to ake, that the Doctor was forc'd to be conducted to the Bed-side, by one of her Women; there he feels her Pulse, gives her the Letter, and making as if he ask'd her some private questions, he steals a kiss from her Hand, and another from her Lips, after which he retires at some little distance from the Bed side; after which the Marquess, who had stood all the while near the Window, came and accosted the Doctor, inquiring of him, how he found his Patient, and what hopes there was; to which he made no other answer, than that he [Page 69] would quickly go and prescribe for her; and that when she had taken what he would send, he would be better able to give him an account; with that the Marquess gives him his Fee, and away goes our Doctor.

The Marquess returning into his Wives Cham­ber from conducting the Doctor, he is met by Zo­ra, who tells him that the Marchioness would sleep, which made him retire, and take along with him the other Woman, that their chat might not disturb her rest.

Zora being left single with her Lady in her Chamber, she asks how she does, and the Mar­chioness finding her self something better than she had been, told her so, after which Zora falls down on her knees by the Bed-side, and with tears in her Eyes, she began to speak thus unto her Lady.

Madam, you may suspect, and with much Rea­son and Justice, that whatsoever I shall say to you, may be to your prejudice, and with a design to intrap you, and make you more miserable yet, than you are; and of truth I must needs confess, that when I consider with what exactness I have observ'd and executed your Husbands orders, even with that severity, which was beyond his expectation, in which I have shewn my self most inhumane towards one of my own Sex though far above me in merits, and all sorts of respects; I then despair of ever prevailing with you, to add faith to what I shall say. Therefore, Madam, I must be forc'd to make use of something more than my bare words and relation, to convince you of the sincerity of my present intentions: Yet thus much I have to say for my self; that all the [Page 70] cruel severity that I have ever exercis'd against you, has never proceeded from any particular aversion, hatred, or prejudice, that I could have against your person, but from meer interest and greediness of profit, which made me think, that the more severe I should express my self against you, the better I should be rewarded by him that had employ'd me; I was a poor miserable Crea­ture ready to perish for want, when the Marquess took me into his service, to be one of the instru­ments of his cruelty towards you; and finding the comforts of a full Table, warm covering, and o­ther refreshments, besides the hopes of laying up something against my old age, which is coming on very fast, and then reflecting with horror, on my late and miserable condition; the apprehen­sions and dread of returning unto that woful state again, and the obligations which I thought that I owed unto my Benefactor, were the true pro­moters of all the sorrows, troubles, and afflictions which you have since sustained through my means, But, Madam, continued she, there is no heart, though never so hard and cruel, but at some time or other will relent, and give way to some sparks of compassion: since our arrival at Saragossa, I have had now and then some remorse and pity of your condition, which has sometime made me wish, that it were my Fortune to get a livelihood by any other means, than such as did appear to me to be against all the Rules of Humanity and Religion. This has made me to reflect upon the severity, which you have met with on all hands (excepting Heaven, who has plentifully recompenc'd you in all the accomplishments of the body and mind.) First from your Parents, as I have been inform'd, [Page 71] who contrary to your inclinations, did force you to marry a Person, whom you had declared you hated, and for whom you could never have any Love; but on the contrary, that you look'd upon him as the greatest of your Enemies. Then, Madam, when I added to this, that cruel Tyran­ny, that your jealous Husbands humour has caus'd him to exercise over you, without the least occa­sion imaginable, since the very first moment that he could call you his, and the exemplary patience, with which you have endured all his unkindnesses: These things have made me divers times wish that you were freed from all that slavery in which you languish. But when lately, as I was looking out of the Window, I did see that Pilgrim, who for your sake has suffer'd so much already, to be dragg'd and hal'd to Prison, with as little com­passion, as it had been a Dog, it came within my thoughts, that if this poor Gentleman did suffer so much for your sake, only for endeavouring to free you from that misery you groan under; what did I deserve, that was one of the unworthy instruments of your afflictions. Yet, Madam, this is not all; that which has concluded this through Reformation in me, are those Words that your Husband does frequently let fall in his passions of late; which speak as if he would attempt some­thing against your Life: Those indeed reach'd to my very Heart. These things, Madam, have made me enter into some serious considerations within my self, from them I am come to reflecti­ons, and those have brought me to a firm resolu­tion, rather to perish, than to live through so unworthy means as I do at present; and to prefer your liberty and content, unto that prospect [Page 72] which I had of making my Fortune, by continu- to be your Keeper: Not without hopes, Madam, that if you should get out of your Bondage, through my assistance, you would consider my Services, and make up my losses another way. And now, Madam, to confirm what I have said, and convince you, that it proceeds from a due sense of your miseries, which has produced a per­fect and sincere repentance in me; be pleas'd to look on this Paper: With that she gave the Mar­chioness that Paper, which the Marquess had ta­ken up in the Garden; telling her that the Mar­quess, pulling out his Handkerchief, had drop'd it, and that she having taken it up, look'd on it, and found it did so much concern her, she kept it to give it her, notwithstanding the great inquiries and search which the Marquess had made after it, she having flatly deny'd to him, that she had seen any. The Marchioness having taken it, reads as follows.

The Doctor, as you have formerly the Pilgrim, give me an account of your resolutions, by the counterfeit old Woman, when she brings me the Glove, who was so excellently disguis'd, that I did not know the good Father Andrew, till he had given me some signs of it.

That was enough to let the Marchioness know, that this was the latter part of her Letter to the Pilgrim, which she had dropp'd out of her Win­dow. This did fully confirm her, that Zora was a true Convert, which did give her very great satisfaction, but when she thought that her Hus­band had seen it, by which he would discover the whole Plot, she visibly chang'd colour, and was yielding to her sorrow, when Zora told her that [Page 73] she should be chearful, and hope the best; for by the Marquess his silence, and not inquiring after the old Woman, mention'd in that Paper, it is, Madam, eontinued she, an argument that he has not read it, he would be so impatient otherwise to be reveng'd of Father Andrew, whom he mortal­ly hates, that he could not have forborn inquiring after the old Woman an hundred times over; and besides, Madam, presently after he had let fall the Paper, he seem'd much troubled, and was looking up and down for it; which makes me eonclude, that he has not read it. The confusi­on that he was in at first, by the fall of the man from the Tree, having certainly put it out of his Head, and when he had lost it then he thought of it again. But what confirms me most of all, is, that when the Glove was given to my fellow Servant, she was met by the Marquess, who on­ly looking on it, did return it her again, without speaking one word more, than asking whether the Woman was paid for it.

That indeed is significant then said the Mar­chioness: and now Zora, I find that I may breathe again; I believe your Conversion to be sincere and real; and I do assure you, that you shall have no cause to repent it; but on the contrary the soon­er you serve me in my designs, of freeing my self from that slavery in which I live, under continual apprehensions of losing my life, and perpetual re­reproaches and affronts without cause, the sooner you will feel the effects of my bounty, which I assure you shall extend to the making you hap­py the residue of your days. I wanted but a Wo­man to assist me in my resolutions; and now I have thee, I shall willingly embrace the succour and [Page 74] assistance which the Pilgrim does offer me. I did fear, before, to fall alone into the hands of a young man, who was an absolute Stranger to me, and might peradventure take all the advantages that could be against me, and expect such rewards as virtue would forbid me to give: but now I will first make my own terms, and oblige him to put me into those hands that I shall think fit; for my design being not to wholly abandon my Husband, but to retire from his passions, till by some Friends, a better understanding is wrought between us, and so return to him again; if my deliverer should require more of me than my honour would permit me to allow of, I should let him know his mistake; and this I have some reasons to fear from his car­riage in his late visit, under the habit of a Physi­cian. Here Zora did reiterate her Protestations, assuring the Marchioness that she needed but to command, and she should find how readily she would obey, even with the hazzard of her Life. I am satisfied, continued the Marchioness, and to confirm it to you, prepare your self to follow the Doctor, so soon as he shall return, for I will send you after him with a Letter, in which I will de­clare my mind to him, and make my own condi­tions, before I put my self into his hands, and you shall bring me back a full and positive answer. Zora told the Marchioness, that she would present­ly ask the Marquess leave to go forth, to see a Kinswoman of hers, that liv'd in Town, and that under that pretence she would wait on the Doctor. This being concluded on, the Marchioness bid her go call in her fellow Servant to stay by her, while she should go get her Pen, Ink, and Paper, and convey it into her Closet, where she would [Page 75] go and write the Letter to the Pilgrim, under pre­tence of going to her devotions; Zora being gone, and the other Woman come in her place, the Marchioness laid her self upon her Bed again not so much to sleep, as to reflect upon Camille's bold­ness.

She fear'd that that Person who had the confi­dence to kiss her, so soon as he came near her, while her Husband and her Guardians were in the Chamber, would attempt more if he should once have her in his possession, and without company, and her apprehensions did so increase, the more she did think on it, that without that assistance which she did expect from the Convert Zora she had not so much as writ to the Pilgrim further, than just to let him know that her mind was alter'd, and therefore had no further occasion of his assistance, but she thought that through Zora's aid she might so order things, as to continue Mistress of her self, though got from her Husband by the Pilgrim's help, especially making her conditions with him before-hand; therefore so soon as Zora was return'd, and had made her signs, that the writing tools were in a readiness, the Marchioness pretending to go to her Prayers, did lock her self up in her Closet, where she wrote the Pilgrim.

She had but just ended her Letter, when the Woman knockt at her Closet Door, and told her that the Doctor had sent something for her to take. She presently came out, saying that she was much better than she had been in the morning, and that she hop'd the worst was past for that present; but that however she would take something for two or three days to prevent a return; and therefore de­sired [Page 76] that the Doctor should come again at Night to give her a visit.

Father Andrew who was now the Doctors man, gave the Marchioness a Bottle of Julep, and a Pa­per in which was written how she was to take it, and told the Marchioness, that his Master had com­manded him to assure her he would give her a vi­sit at night, to learn how her remedy did agree with her. The Marchioness having something to say to the Doctors Man, she sent the Woman out of the Chamber of an errand, bidding her send in her fellow Servant in the mean time; the Woman was no sooner gone out, and the other come in, but the Marchioness told the good Father that Zora was become one of them, that she would send her to the Pilgrim with a Letter before he should come to her at night, to inform him of some matters, that therefore he should presently tell her where their Lodgings were. The Father had but just in­form'd her, when the Marquess was heard coming to the Chamber-Door, which made them to change their discourse: the Marquess enter'd, and seeing the Doctors Man, and the Julep Bottle standing upon the Table: What, said he, is this what the Doctor has order'd for my Wife to take? and what direction has she? Father Andrew who was more fearful of being known by his voice, than by being seen, because that so soon as they had heard the Marquess coming they had drawn the Window Curtains, and gone to the darkest part of the room, he was wiping his face, in lieu of answering, which made the Marchioness, who guest at the cause of his silence, to answer that he had given her directions; Let's see them, said the Marquess; It was only by word of Mouth, re­plyed [Page 77] the Marchioness. I am of opinion, said the Marquess, that my Wife should be blooded, and that it should have been the first thing should have been done; I am sure she wants it, her blood is hot enough, too hot I have reason to fear. The Marchioness not taking the least notice of what the Marquess had said, made answer that she would have the man return presently to his Master, and desire him to come again so soon as he could, and then that they should consult about it. With this the Doctor's man, very glad of this message, scrap'd a Leg, and did not stay to be bid once again; pre­sently the Woman that the Marchioness had sent out came in, and told the Marquess, that there was some-body without, that would speak with him: This made him go see who it was; mean time, the Marchioness under pretence to go make an end of her Devotions, return'd into her Closet, where having open'd the Papers of Directions, she found writ as follows.

Madam, I have had the advice of some able Physicians, and through their Prescripts, I have got this cooling pleasant Julep: Which if you please you may make use of, or else dispose of it other ways. I fear very much, that we lose that time which, per­adventure, we may never recover again: there­fore send me word, what you have resolv'd upon, and what it is I must do for your Service. If you have not now the opportunity of sending me your mind, get it ready writ against I come at night to visit you, I chuse the darkness for fear of some dis­coveries.

[Page 78]In this Paper there was another, which the Mar­chioness did hastily unfold, for fear of being in­terruped, and in it she found written as fol­lows.

TEll, me not beautious Cloris, tell not me,
Of the strict Guards on the Hesperian Tree,
The brave adventuring at the tempting Fruit,
Is when the Dragon is most watchful to't;
And dangers, Cloris, in what I adore,
Whets my ambition and I dare the more;
By what sweet Stealths did I hastily sip
Coelestial Nectar from your Hand and Lip,
While he that might e'en surfeit with those Blisses,
Ne'er knew the quintessence of such soft kisses,
Kisses, which made my heart so fiercely glow,
That 'twill not cool again, till quench'd in Snow,
That blood warm Snow, which on your Bosom lies
Unthaw'd, tho' fall'n so near those Suns your Eyes;
Then o're your beauties I would careless stray,
In those Meanders even lose my way:
For if it were my hap so lost to be,
Where is that Mortal would not envy me?

These Verses did sensibly touch the Marchioness: Camille's confident action had already rais'd a passi­on in her to his disadvantage. But that his glory­ing in it, and the publishing of his future intenti­ons, did make her to repent the confidence which she had repos'd in an absolute Stranger, and to begin to hate that person, for whom she had so lately had an esteem; she tore in pieces the Letter which she had written to Camille, thinking though it was reserved enough that it had not that severi­ty [Page 79] in it, as she ought to make use of, to defeat such presumptuous designs. Yet when she consi­der'd again, that without his assistance she must continue to live miserable; and peradventure all her life time without any hopes of relief, if she let slip this opportunity: she knew not what to re­solve; on the one hand, she adventur'd her self into the power of a wild young man, who might make use of all the advantages that his fortune and opportunity would give him, having no assistance against the unruliness of his passions but what a poor silly Woman, as Zora was, could afford her; nei­ther did know but that she might easily be cor­rupted by Money, that had been once before won by the same Allurements to become her Tormen­ter. On the other hand, she had no other hopes of escape, nor no other prospect of getting for some time out of the way of her incensed Husbands rage. She could not promise to her self any other help but what she might expect from his assistance, which if not so generous, and so disinteressed as she took it to be at first, was without choice, and to be accepted of, or lose all hopes of future release: In these perplexities, having for some time remaind bandying to and fro in her self a thousand designs, she at last resolves to break all his measures, and to disappoint him beforehand of the expect [...]tion of all other rewards, which he might promise himself beyond what a modest grateful acknowledgement would afford him, with the concurrency of her Purse. In this resolution she put Pen to Paper, and writ her mind to him as follows.

Your late rashness, in taking those advantages, which at that time I could not oppose, did something [Page 80] startle that confidence which I had repos'd on your assistance, which till then I had taken to be disin­teressed and generous; but your latter boasting in a vain ostentation, and presumptuous Declaration, of what you would do, when I were once within your Power, has turn'd that good Opinion which I had of you, into an aversion of all manner of aid, that can come from so dangerous a Person as you seem to be: You strangely have mistaken my intentions, which were but to withdraw my self for some time from the dangerous effects of a Jealous Husbands ill grounded suspitions, till his present furious passions were over, and that some accommodations had been made to my future advantage. In this yours, or a­ny other worthy persons succour, had been most accep­table to me, had it been grounded upon honourable Principles. I cannot attribute the timely discovery, which you have made of the contrary, but unto the kind Heavens, who have been so careful in the preservation of my honour, as to force you to this de­claration of your ill intentions, which makes me chuse rather to venture my Life under the rage of an in­censed Man, than my honour under the power of a Person that threatens it before-hand, and at this dist­ance. Yet Life is sweet, and since that I ought to endea­vour its preservation, after those threatnings which have lately been given out against it. If you will consent to these following Articles; on those conditi­ons, I shall accept of your assistance.

You shall ingage in this business some Person of Quality of my Sex, in whose hands you shall resign me and my Servant, so soon as I am in your Pow­er; but if your small acquaintance here will not af­ford it you, you shall convey me into a Monastery of [Page 81] Women, in this City, where you shall leave me in the Custody of the Lady Abbess.

You shall never make any mention of Love, with­out particular leave, or any other reward for your Services, than may be expected from my Purse; but leave me the sole Judge and Recompencer of your merits in my Esteem, Friendship, and Affections, and to dispose of my favours as I shall think fit. Nei­ther shall you importune me with unseasonable and frequent visits, but by permission likewise.

That at any time that I shall desire it, you shall readily and freely return me back to my Husband, where you shall leave me.

That you shall take a Solemn Oath to perform punctually all these things, without any equivocation, or Mental reservation: Except hereafter, at any time, I dispence you from any particular Article thereof, by my express Order.

On these conditions, I shall accept of your of­fers, and reassume that good Opinion which I once had of you.

The Bearer of this to you, is one of my Guardians, who is converted and become sensible of the wrongs which I suffer: I would have you to trust her with all our secrets; to consult with her, give her your Oath, and acquaint her with your resolutions, I have cause to believe her true, therefore receive her into our Designs.

The Marchioness having written this Letter, gave it secretly to Zora, who was not long before she went with it unto Camille's Lodgings; where you may imagin that she was joyfully receiv'd, Zora gave Camille the Letter, with an account of her Conversion, and full resolution to assist them [Page 82] with her life, in the freeing of the Marchioness from that slavery, under which she lived. Camille having, according to his accustomed generosity, fill'd both Zora's hands with Gold, he told her that it was but an earnest of what he intended for her, so soon as the Marchioness were set at liberty; he read the Letter, which he had no sooner done, but that he kiss'd it, and said, I do declare here to you both, in the presence of Heaven, that I will exactly perform, and obey every particular Article, and the whole that is injoyn'd to me in this Paper, by the most beautiful Marchioness, so help me Goodness. Of this Declaration and Promise, I do intreat you to inform the Marchioness. After this they were contriving of some ways to get the Mar­chioness off; Camille was for getting of her out at the Window in the Night time; but that was not found to be convenient by Zora, who best knew how the Marquess did use to behave himself at Nights, how diligently he did watch so soon as it was but a little darkish; so that though she should have the opportunity to assist them at some time in her fellow Guardians absence; yet it would be very difficult to escape the Marquess his diligence. Father Andrew, in his turn, did propose some o­ther expedients, against which Camille objected. At last Zora said, that if they would but give her that Nights time to consider of it, she made no question that by morning she would, with her La­dies assistance, find out some way better than they had yet proposed. You do not know, continued she, how ready our Sex is in contriving of in­trigues? it is in a manner natural unto us, we need but to lay aside other concerns for a while; and in that time, though never so short, our own [Page 83] inclinations will prompt us to amorous designs; I have one in my Head already, which I could tell you presently, but I will take a little longer time to digest it into better order than it is yet, and besides, I am unwilling to propose any thing of that nature to you, without the Marchioness's consent. I will therefore return to her, that I may get some convenient time to acquaint her with it, and to have her advice and addition of contrivance, against you come to give her a visit in the Even­ing. Camille approving of her discretion, dismiss'd her, desiring her to be faithful and active, and that he would be careful to gratify her, in an ample manner.

It was not long before that Zora got home, where she met with the Marquess, who told her that he was glad to see her so diligent, and that seeing she had been so, she should have his con­sent another time to go out; that he was sorry for what his passion had made him do; but continue faithful to your trust, added he, and I shall make you amends for it: at these words the cun­ning Gipsy fell into Tears, and said, that she had deserv'd a better usage from him, in her watchful care over her charge, and that there were many Women, that would revenge themselves of such a wrong; but that she was such a low Spirited Fool, that had not so much courage as a Worm, who would turn again when twas trod on, though to little purpose; that she had no other way of satisfying her self, but with taking a Dose of that drowsy Medicine Patience; then carrying her Handkerchief to her Eyes, she seemed to be very much troubled; at which the Marquess, pulling out of his Pocket a piece of Gold, he gave it her, [Page 84] saying, Here, Zora, take this, and assure thy self, that for the future I shall be more kind to thee, if thou wilt continue faithful to me; for I assure thee, that I confide more in thee, than in thy fellow Guardian, of whom of late, I have no good opi­nion. Well, Sir, answered Zora, since that you are so kind, and have a better opinion of me than of my Companion, it shall not be without cause; therefore prepare your self to hear of some disco­veries from me e're long; but then you must give me the opportunity, to be some time in private with my Lady this Evening, that I may sift her: Yes, that thou shalt, as long as thou wilt, reply'd the Marquess, I will take order my self, to have thy fellow Servant employ'd another way at that time. Well, Sir, reply'd Zora, and to begin to be sincere with you, I must tell you that my La­dy has a Black lead Pencil, which I have not known of before this morning. How! reply'd the the Marquess, a Black lead Pencil? And in the name of the Devil, how came she by it? That I know not, reply'd Zora, except my fellow Servant has help'd her to it. I do observe that of late they are very great together; though not be­fore me, for I never come into the Chamber, but I find them talking, and so soon as they see me, they are as mute as Statues. Oh Heavens! cry'd out the Marquess, for certain thou hast over-heard some of their discourses; prithee good Zora tell me what thou hast heard: Truly nothing very significant, answered she, only here and there a word, for they speak very low: and the Marchi­oness is as afraid of me, and hates me as much as she loves my Fellow: But good now tell me some of those words that thou hast heard, continued the [Page 85] Marquess: what I can remember now, is that they talk'd of a Letter lost, or torn, I know not well which, and of Fryars, Pilgrims, and — Hold, hold, cry'd the Marquess, interrupting her, what didst thou name a Pilgrim? Yes, Sir, that word Pilgrim is very frequent in their Mouths: O! the Devil, Hell, and Confusion! a Pilgrim? Why has the Devil nothing else to do, besides possessing of Women, than to multiply Pilgrims, or to slit one in several pieces? It is most certainly, I see it now, that that Damnable Pilgrim, your treache­rous Fellow, and the Devil himself are in league, and hold a correspondency with that wicked Wo­man my Wife, notwithstanding all my cares, the Womans preciseness, the Pilgrim's imprison­ment, and the Devil's employ about debauching of other Women also. In good time hast thou discover'd this to me, for which I shall reward thee most bountifully; one day more of their hellish intrigues, and they had left us behind, for over­taking them again: Then after a little pause: It must be so continued he, didst thou not [...]ame a Fryar also? I think that I have heard them men­tion a certain Father, reply'd Zora; Andrew, cry'd out the Marquess; I know not, said Zora, if the Fryar is the Father, or whether they are two distinct Persons; but if you will have the cu­riosity to hearken your self to their discourses, I will so place you, that you shall over hear some words, though they speak never so low; I wish thou couldst do that, reply'd the Marquess, though I be­lieve thee already; yet that would strangely strengthen my belief, and the good opinion that I have of thee; and should I once hear that that Wo­man should speak one word to my Wife, but [Page 86] tending towards kindness, I would immediately turn her away: That I would not advise you to do, reply'd Zora, till you were very certain that she is false to you; what greater proof could I have of it, reply'd the Marquess, than to be an Eye and Ear-witness to the business: Well I long to hear their close discourses; that, Sir, you must not expect to do, said Zora, till in the Evening after I have had some discourse with my Lady. Well, said the Marquess, go, go, get thee to her, and sift her through Lawn; I will call away that Gipsy, that thou mayst have the more opportuni­ty to do it, go thou in, and send her out to me, and saying this, he push'd her gently from him towards the Marchioness's Chamber door.

The subtle Zora was no sooner come into the Ladies Chamber, but sent the other out, telling her that the Marquess had something to say to her; and having shut the Door, she gave the Marchi­oness an account of all that had pass'd between the three Confederates, and how freely Camille had promis'd to obey her commands, to the very least circumstance; to which she added this short Encomi­um. I must needs tell you, Madam, that in my opinion he is a Person of Quality and Honour, who though under a disguise cannot but shew it in all his actions; for he is doubtless, the most ac­complish'd Gentleman in the whole World, having in him in a high measure, all that can be desired for perfecting of the most exact Cavalier imaginable; his courteous carriage, his obliging expressions, comely presence, and his generous liberality, of which here is a fair and ample demonstration, (shewing the Gold that Camille had given her) will make me think the time a thousand Years, till I [Page 87] see you free from your Husbands jealous Tyranny, and under the safe Guard of so worthy a Person. From this discourse she fell to speak of the Mar­quess, and gave the Marchioness an exact account of what had pass'd between him and her self, and how bravely she had cox'd him. And now, Ma­dam, I am come, continued she, by his order to sift you; but if you please to take a little of my ad­vice, we will give my Fellow a remove, punish your Husbands unreasonable Jealousie, and you shall have a very Comical Revenge, all which shall tend to make a clearer way unto your deliverance. I have ingag'd you, Madam, continued she, in a business, which if but well manag'd will do all this and more: Prithee let's hear it, Zora, reply'd the Marchioness? Why thus, Madam, said Zora, so soon as I am gone out, and my Fellow Servant come in, I would have you to get into your Clo­set with her, and there ingage her into some dis­course concerning Pilgrims, Fryars, Fathers, Let­ters, Jealousie, Liberty, and the like. For I have promis'd your Husband, so to place him that he shall-over hear those private discourses, which I have told him you frequently have with her, when I am out of the way; and I have pick'd out your Closet Window for his stand: by this means he will be so incensed against my Fellow Servant, that no question but he will immediately turn her away, which will give us much more liberty and opportunity than we have, to act and accomplish our designs. This pleas'd the Marchioness very well, who said, but how shall I bring out those words to any purpose, so that he nor she may not perceive the design? Madam, answer'd Zora, I will leave you to consider of it, you that have so [Page 88] much wit and industrey, will presently find out some expedient for it; be pleas'd but to give me your black-lead Pen, which I promis'd to present your Husband with, and I am gone: The Mar­chioness gave her the Pencil, of which she had no longer need, since that she had been furnish'd with other writing Tools, and Zora went to give it to the Marquess.

Zora was no sooner out of the Marchioness's Chamber, but that the other Woman was in, who found the Marchioness lain on her Bed: Zora went to the Marquess, who receiv'd her with great demonstration of a longing desire, to learn what she had to say to him, and what new discoveries she had made: Well, said he to her, what news dost thou bring me, and what success hast thou had? The Marchioness is so out of humour, re­ply'd Zora, because that I broke the discourse which they had began in my absence, and which was not endeed when I came into her Chamber, that do what I could, I have not been able to make her enter into discourse. I have began to speak of divers things, one after another, thinking to en­gage her into talk, but after two or three words, she lets it fall, so that I have lost my labour for this Evening; but she will not be long silent, now that she has that Person with her, with whom she may freely discourse, and lay open her heart; she will quickly regain the time that she thinks to have lost with me, though she feign'd to me that she had a mind to sleep. Without doubt, said the Marquess, she will be very eager to be at it with her Jewel, and now I warrant you that she is full of news to tell her, therefore that I may lose no time, I would have thee to place me where I may [Page 89] hear as much as I can possible of what they say: Sir, replyed Zora, they usually retire into the Clo­set, when they intend any private discourses, there­fore no place more fit for you, than the Closet Window in the Garden, it is but standing upon something, and that will raise you to a sufficient height; I will go and fit things ready for you to stand on, and come to you again: That will do very well, reply'd the Marquess, and I like that place the better too, because that there I shall not be interrupted by any of the Servants, for I will lock my self up in the Garden, where through the obscurity of the Night, none shall see me. That will do very well, answer'd Zora: With that she went to prepare the Stage, on which the Marquess was to act the Eve-droppers part.

Zora scarce got out, but that the Marquess, who was very unwilling to lose one word of his Wifes discourse with her Guardian, went imme­diately to his Chamber door, to try if he could hear any thing from thence; but because that the Marchioness was not yet prepar'd, she remaining still on her Bed silent, the Marquess return'd to his Chamber again to expect Zora; she mean time was busie in fitting of things, but more earn­est in contriving some way to punish this jealous Man. She was not long before she return'd, be­ing ready to fit him on all accounts. She acquaint­ed him with it, telling him that she had been forc'd to make use of an old Water-Tub that lay useless in a corner of the Garden, over which she had plac'd some Boards and a Stool over them, that it would be something difficult for him to get up alone, but that once up, he might stand firm e­nough, that he should give her the Key of the [Page 90] back door into the Garden, and that She would meet him that way. The Marquess had such a longing desire to be at the sport, that he lik'd e­very thing that she did propose, he therefore sent her away with the Key of the back door, while he himself went the fore way into the Garden, where he lock'd himself in.

Zora mean time sends a Person whom she trust­ed to Camille's Lodgings with a Note to give him notice, that if he would have some pastime, he should immediately repair to the back door of the Marquess's Garden, where she would wait for him, and where the Marquess was going to act a very pleasant Scene, as she had order'd things. For she had fastned a Cord to one of the Boards over the Tub, which having convey'd on the other side of an Hedge, where she was to lye in wait; so soon as he would have heard enough to have made him mad, to conclude the Comedy, she design'd to pull that Cord, and of necessity the Marquess must have fallen, that just upon that Camille should appear and make an end of affrighting him, so that he should not know what had hapned, nor how, or by what means; but the Marquess's impatiency, and Camille's absence from home, for he had then come forth in order to visit the Marchioness, did prevent her; for so soon as the Marquess was got into the Garden, he could not forbear endeavour­ing to get up of himself; he thought that each mo­ment that he past without listening, was so many lost sentences; and what did he know, but that which would give him the greater light in their mysteries, would be the first spoken, and that the rest would be but indifferent discourse; he [Page 91] goes presently to work, and endeavours Do­ctor like to mount the Stage of himself, and without the assistance of his merry Andrew; but wanting something to raise him a little from the ground, to facilitate his first steps, which were something high, and finding no­thing more convenient than a roling Stone that was at hand; de draws it where he would have it, he sets one of his Feet upon it, and the other up­on the Board that was over the Tub, which had in it some Water; he had but one step more to make, which was upon the Stool, and having no­thing to get hold of to assist him, there he was at a stand, what he should do, but presently fancying that he did hear them talk; he endeavours to get up by leaning against the Wall, he pushes hard, and so hard at last, that the Board underneath the Stool slipping aside, the Stool fell into the Tub, but he being very nimble escapes it, and lighting on the roling Stone with violence, it yielded for­wards, which threw him back, with his Head for­wards into the middle of the Stool which was in the Tub of Water. There lay the poor Marquess with his Head in the stinking muddy Water, up to the Shoulders, and they and his Arms so pini­on d in the Stool, that he could not help himself, but of necessity must have been smother'd in that filthy Bath. He endeavour'd to cry out for help, but instead of that, he did make the most hideous noise that could be imagin d, for his bubbling in the Water, whence he forc'd himself to cry out, and the sound of the Tub, though not very deep, did render such a strange sound, that nothing can be compar'd to it, but the roaring of a Bull, that had a hole in his Wind-pipe. The noise, in fine, [Page 92] was so great, that it caus'd all the Windows of the Neighbourhood to be open'd, and the darkness hiding the Object from their Eyes, they all ask'd one another what was the matter; but at last the noise growing less and less, as his Strength and Spi­rits did decay, every body retired, and shut their Windows again.

The poor Marquess was in this condition just giving up the Ghost, when Zora came to him, who presently, though strangely surpriz'd and af­frighted, did with much ado pull the Stool out of the Tub, and the Marquess with it, who having laid on the ground, there he remain'd dead; she was upon the point of running away by the back Door to give her Lady notice of it, but she fancied that he breath'd a little; this made her change her mind, and she was for some time in a Ballance, whether she should assist him and save his Life, or let him go, and carry along with him all the Mar­chioness▪s troubles, so put an end to all their Plots; but at last good Nature partly prevailing, and the desires that she had in making more sport, and be­ing further employ'd, besides, the Rewards that she did expect, and not knowing to what conse­quences this his sudden Death might draw; she stoop'd to him, and did so chafe, rub and handle him, that as he lay with his back across the Rol­ing Stone, his Head hanging down, he at last vo­mitted up a large quantity of that nasty stinking Water, which he had swallowed most plentifully, which was followed with a great groan and a lit­tle after with a Jesu Maria: This did so incou­rage the industrious Zora, that with the continuance of her most favourable assistance; the poor man having empty'd his Stomach of more of his Even­ing [Page 93] draught, he came to himself as to sit up; she inquired how he did, and how he hapned by this accident, but he was so weak with drinking, so sore with struggling, and so hoarse with endea­vouring to be heard, that he only told her, by being too hasty; and a while after, bidding her to lead him up to her own Chamber in private, he after that remain'd silent.

Zora having lifted him up upon his Legs, and taken out of his Pocket the Key of the Garden-door, she led him under the Arm without light in­to her Chamber, where she laid him upon the Bed; he had no sooner been let go upon it, but that he fell a giving up the residue of the raw Candle, and calling for a little Wine, he fainted away. He was presently supply'd with some, which brought him to himself again; he gave her his hand, that she might help him to sit up, after which be gave her a short account of his disaster; which he con­cluded with a great demonstration of sorrow for having fail'd of hearing his Wife's Dialogue with her fellow Servant. I do not blame thee in the least Zora, continued he, for what has hapned to me, but acknowledge it my own fault; on the con­trary, I confess, that without thy timely Assistance I must have perish'd, for which good office I will kindly reward thee; I am in a very sad pickle, help to shift me, that I may go to my Wife; for though I should be glad to lye from her this Night, that she might not have the least distrust of my misfortune, at which she would make her self sport, I durst not trust her alone, especially with that wicked Woman, while thou should'st be busied a­bout me. Sir, you do very well, replyed Zora, to lye with her, and you cannot be too wary, for [Page 94] the Marchioness might do in a quarter of an hours time, that which you could never undo again; when you are in Bed with her, then she is secure, and so long as you have but one of your hands over her, you may sleep in safety: Thou sayst very true, reply'd the Marquess, therefore fetch me what I want, and as thou passest by, step into her Cham­ber, and see what they are doing. Zora went out, and presently return'd, telling him that now his Wife was as pleasant as mirth could make her, they are laughing at the relation which they have had of the hideous noise that was heard in the Garden, and of the several reports that are given of it, some say that it was a surpriz'd Lover by a jealous Husband, or some jealous Coxcomb catch'd in his own trap; at which the Marchioness adds, that she wish'd they were all so serv'd. Yea, that I dare say she would, reply'd the Marquess; no matter how 'twere censur'd: Oh! the Plague of Women! continued he, of handsom Women! Well, if she makes me once desperate, I shall lodge her far and safe enough from her Minion, and from the whole World besides. She is mine now, continued he, far from her fond Relations, and within the reach of my revenge, and — He was going on in that strain, when Zora interrup­ted him in this manner: I cannot blame your re­sentments, they are but just and reasonable; for now that she is your Wife, she should have no Eyes, but to look on you, no Ears but to hearken after your commands, no Mouth, but to applaud them, nor no other parts, but wherewith to exe­cute them; and in my opinion, a Wife that does otherways, and so forgets her self, as to have the least thought imaginable for another Man than her [Page 95] Husband, ought to be us'd accordingly. I would it her live, continued she, but it should be such a life, so remote from all Conversation, that she should forget the very shape of all men but that of her Husband. Woman, said the Marquess with a transport, thou hast won my heart; in thus speak­ing the very Soul of truth, and I shall ever like thee the better for it. No, I will not meddle with her Life, though of late I have had such thoughts; but I will before I am two days older remove her into a place where she shall be sequestred from the whole World, but my self, and one or two Women at the most, to give her her necessa­ries. I hope, Sir, replyed Zora, that you will continue me in your Service, and that I shall be one of those two that shall attend her: why dost thou doubt it, reply'd the Marquess! yes, that thou shalt, and were it not that it were too toyl­some to thee, thou shouldst be sole Governess of her; but however, for those good Services that thou hast render'd me, and those which I yet ex­pect from thee, though I shall give thee an aid, thou shalt have a full and absolute power over all but me; I will declare it to be my will, and then who shall dare to control it. Zora return'd him humble thanks, with a profound reverence, and saying, Sir, give me leave to go see what they are doing: She went out of the Chamber, it was not long before she return'd, telling the Marquess, that now there was an Opportunity for him to hear them in Discourse, for she had heard them at it, as she went into the Chamber, that on the sud­den they had been very silent, and that no doubt but they would be at it again by this time: the cunning Zora had been in the Chamber, of [Page 96] truth, and had given the Marchioness that sign, of which they had before agreed together, at which the Marchioness was to begin her Story: The greedy Marquess did need no more to spur him on, but as if there had been no such matter as that of the Tub in the case: my Hat, my Sword, and Cloak, said he, and I am gone, I would not lose one word of theirs, not for all the ease imaginable: A word, reply'd Zora, why you must not expect to hear one in ten, but however that will suffice to give you an account of the matter of their dis­course, at which the Marquess returning no an­swer, went muffled up to his Wives Chamber door, where after a while he heard as fol­lows.

The Marchioness lying on the Bed had call'd her Woman to her, and had told her in a manner, as if newly awakned by Zora's coming into the Chamber, and as being affrighted, that she was very much out of order, and disturb'd with a strange Dream which she had had, or rather a Vi­sion, said she, for I have so perfect an Idea still re­maining of what I have lately seen in my Dream, that I cannot well recollect my self, to know whether I was sleeping or waking. I fancy that I see yet all the Persons before me; here stood one, there another, at this side of the Bed was another, another was in this Chair. The one had such Cloaths on, the other was drest like a Religious man, one like a Cavalier, and one in a disguise like a Hermit, Pilgrim, or some such thing, and there was a Woman also; and amongst all these Persons there was a Monster loose in my Chamber, whose Head was very large, with a full Fore-head, no Horns on it naturally, but it [Page 97] would order his Wings, that they would lye over its forehead much like Horns, and was pleas'd to wear them so; his Eyes were very piercing, even to see things that none else could perceive, and the further remote that Objects were, the bigger they appear'd to it: Its Ears were very large and open, so that it could hear the least Whisper; Its Mouth was but small, out of which issued forth a stink­ing breath, that did offend all that it came near, and it darted out of it a Tongue that would wound all those that it touch'd. The Marquess was come to the Door, when the Marchioness was about this part of the Story, and she spoke so low, that he could hear but here and there a word, of which he could make nothing; she was going on in this manner, This Monster would often make toward me, as if to devour me, and would shew his Teeth, but did not bite; but his Tongue was more to be fear'd, than his Teeth, and always as he made at me, he would be hindred by some of those that stood by me; and when he would make towards any body else, I would give them notice of it: Then I thought that he would make at me again, with more fury than before, so that he was some­times, ready to swallow me up; at which the Re­ligious man would pray, and use such Exorcisms as the Church has ordain'd against evil Spirits, while that the disguis'd Person would strike at him, with a Sword which he had conceal'd under his Cloaths, not to hurt him, but to affright him with the splendour of it; but then the Woman would stay his Arm, and when at any time this disguis'd Person would offer to step between me and the Monster, when it came to offend me, she would interpose again, betwixt him and me, so that I [Page 98] could not see him. At last I thought that the Monster had something thrown upon its Head that was nasty and filthy, which did so torment it, to­gether with the Persons present, that it cast forth a great quantity of Foam and Smoke, which did very much offend all that were present, but parti­cularly me, and the disguis'd Person, because that we stood near one another, and most in his way, and that he aim'd most at us two: Then I thought that on the sudden it turn'd towards the Cavalier, who to shun him, fell upon the disguis'd Person, so that he did wedge him in a Chair so fast, that he could not move out of it, till after some time, that the Woman took him by the Hand, and help'd him out; but I thought that while the disguis'd Person was so fast, that the Monster came to me, and took me on his horned Wings to carry me a­way, when I was awakned by Zora's coming in: This was my Dream, continued the Marchioness, was it not a frightful one? At this the Woman re­main'd silent, only smiling to her self, which made the Marchioness to say, What do you laugh at it? No, Madam, answer'd the Woman, but I cannot be so much frighted at it, as you are; and when your disturbance is over, no question but you will smile at it also, especially if you would take but a little pains to apply this Dream to some of your own concerns. What can it concern me, reply'd the Marchioness? You will quickly comprehend it, Ma­dam, said the Woman, if you please but to reflect a little upon it. I am too much troubled at the re­membrance of it, reply'd the Marchioness, and cannot find in me that calmness of Spirits, which is required in the explication of such Dreams. In my Opinion, Madam, then said the Woman, it [Page 99] is so easie, that you cannot but fall of your self upon the sense of your Dream, and as silly as I am, I would undertake to give you the meaning of it, from what I have sometimes heard your Husband say to you, when he has been in a passion, but that I know my distance. The Marchioness having brought her to this that she would have her, she call'd to her louder than before, saying, I give thee free liberty to say what thou wilt; and I do assure thee before-hand that I shall not take any thing ill, that thou shalt say, but on the contrary, be very well pleas'd at it; and I have a most long­ing desire to hear thee, therefore be free, go on, speak boldly and loud, that I may hear thee perfect­ly. In obedience to your commands, Madam, then said the Woman, I must tell you, that I have heard often a learned man say, that frequent­ly the cause of such Dreams as yours is, is when the mind being fill'd with certain Ideas of such things as are of nearest concerns to us, our imagi­nation works upon those things which disturb us e­ven in our sleep: This is the reason, Madam, I think that your fancy has represented to you, in a Dream, though under some disguise, those things which most possess your thoughts when awake. This is very well begun, said the Marchioness, and I prithee go on, and speak louder yet; I have fre­quently seen the Marquess, Madam, continued the Woman, in a passion against your self, against a certain Pilgrim, whom he says is some disguis'd Person, and against the Governour of Barcellona and his Lady, for taking that Pilgrims part, and why may not out of these things be collected matter sufficient for your Dream, Madam? I like what thou sayest so well, reply'd the Marchioness, that [Page 100] I would have thee to particularize it. Well, Ma­dam, reply'd the Woman, who was proud of her Office, and of being applauded, since that it is your Pleasure I should, thus I think it may be made out.

That Person that seems to be a Religious man is Father Andrew. How! let me hear that again, said the Marchioness, and speak a little louder, who is it sayst thou, Father Andrew answered the Woman, raising her voice; very well, said the Marchioness, proceed. That Person, continued the Woman, that appear'd to you like a Cavalier, is the Governour of Barcellona: who through the Monsters instigation did cast the disguis'd Person, who represents the Pilgrim, into the Chair: who is that? said the Marchioness: The Pilgrim, Ma­dam, who was put in Prison: This is very well, said the Marchioness, prithee go on; and who was the Woman? Donna Barbara, Donna Barbara, Madam, continued the Woman: All this is ve­ry just all this while: But then, who is represented by the Monster, said the Marchioness. That, Madam, reply'd the Woman, must be some body, whose passions are monstrous, and— here the Marchioness finding her to Stagger a little, to incourage her, said, What thou hast done for me, in the interpret­ing of my Dream, has given much ease to my troubled Spirits, for which I will be bountiful to thee, and if thou canst but give me as true an ac­count of the Monster as thou hast done of the rest, it will give me full satisfaction: I hope, Madam, reply'd the Woman, after she had thank'd the Marchioness, that you will dispence me from speak­ing more plainly: and there she stopt again; at which the Marchioness call'd to her to come near­er, [Page 101] and gave her some Gold, which had such an influence over her Spirits and Tongue, that she had no sooner felt the weight of it in the palm of her hand, but that she said, Well, Madam, since you will have it so, and that you promise not to be angry with me; I will tell you, that your Husband, Madam, was represented, by the Monster, How's that? said the Marchioness, seeming very well pleas'd at it, my Husband? Yes, Madam, your Husband's the Monster, said the Woman: That's very right in truth, said the Marchioness, his fu­rious passions, bitter expressions, severe threatnings, curses, railings, jealousies, prying into all my acti­ons, and listening, and lurking up and down like a Spie, does deserve no better, than to be term'd Monstrous, and Beastly, and that he should be serv'd as he was at Barcellona. I must confess, Madam, reply'd the Woman, who was willing to say something to the Marchioness for her Gold, that he is somewhat too distrustful and jealous, and that on the condition that it would change his hu­mour, I could wish that he was serv'd so again, or as that Person was, that we heard to roar so strangely, a while since, which People do judge to be some Eve dropper catch'd in a Trap.

At these words the Marquess not being able to contain himself any longer, rush'd into the Cham­ber. I thank you, Madam, said he to his Wife, for your kind wishes; and you, housewife, said he to the Woman, you shall immediately go where you may talk of Governours, Father An­drews, Pilgrims, yes, and of Monsters too, con­tinued he, taking her by the Arm, and stinging her out of the Chamber, thou shalt not lye under my roof this night; and having call'd Zora to stay [Page 102] with his Wife, he presently went out of the Cham­ber after the Woman.

Zora, being enter'd, did shut the Door, and came with a chearful countenance up to the Mar­chioness, who receiv'd her as joyfully: I think said she, that we have given him enough on't, to put him out of the humour of hearkning this good while. I believe that you have touch'd him to the quick, Madam, reply'd Zora, he is in such a passion; but I would not trust him however; for it is so natural to him, or at least he has got such an habit of hearkning, that he can no more leave it, than any of his other vices. But now let me know the reason of this change of Station, said the Marchioness: That, Madam, reply'd Zora, is as Comical a Story, as you have heard, with that she told the Marchioness the Tale of the Tub, which did exceedingly please her; who in her turn acquainted Zora of her feigned Dream, and that Camille had visited her that Evening, in her ab­sence, but that her fellow Servant had watch'd him so narrowly, that he had not had the oppor­tunity of speaking one word in private; therefore, continued she, you must make some excuse or o­ther to morrow to go out, that you may meet with him, and positively conclude amongst you, of some immediate course of freeing me; for now this man is so nettled, that he will not stay any longer, but will have me away, and Heaven knows where, and how he will dispose of me. Madam, reply'd Zora, your fears are not ground­less; for he has declar'd so much to me; and I fear that should he remove you from hence, we should lose all hopes of releasing you; but we shall find some way to save him that labour, so soon [Page 103] as I meet with the Pilgrim, and Father Andrew, which shall be to morrow in the Forenoon: Your Husband, Madam, has been sorely bruis'd, con­tinued she, and though his Curiosity, and his Passi­on will not let him feel it at present, doubtless but tomorrow morning he will be sore and but of Or­der, as to be willing to keep his Bed some time longer than ordinary; I will take that opportuni­ty to go to them, and if he should want me be­fore I return, it will be your care to excuse me, un­der pretence of having employ'd me about some business: That care I will take upon me, reply'd the Marchioness, be you but diligent as to the rest; for I very much fear the consequences of his removing me from hence: You will do well, Ma­dam, said Zora, to go to Bed, to avoid your Hus­bands railing, which he will forbear to Night, if he thinks you asleep when he comes to Bed, and that he may lye the longer in the morning, to ex­ercise your patience with his railing. The hopes that I have, Zora, reply'd the Marchioness, of be­ing e're long freed from all his unsufferable extra­vagances, will make me to endure it, with an ex­emplary patience. With this the Marchioness went to Bed, where she was but just laid, when the Marquess came in full stor'd with Reproaches and Injuries; but Zora whispering to him, that she was now asleep and that he had better stay till morning, and then read her a Lecture: after he had grumbled some few words between his Teeth, he told Zora that he was not very well, and so he presently went to Bed.

In the morning he made divers attempts, of dis­charging his Choler with a whole volly of rude expressions upon his Lady, but she as often did [Page 104] shun the brunt by feigning her self asleep; yet at last, he was grown so full of his Venom, that he must vent it, or burst; he therefore began to thun­der such a peal in her Ears, that she was forc'd to make some replies in her own defence: amongst the rest, What is it you would have, said the Marchioness, what cause or reason have you to use me thus, continually? What is happen'd to you of late? And what have I done, to cause you to treat me as you do? I wonder with what Confi­dence you can ask these questions, reply'd the Mar­quess; it is nothing with you then, it seems, to be reviling and abusing of your Husband during an hour or two, with his Servant? And to wish him any thing that tends to his dishonour? That Per­son reply'd the Marchioness, (who was resolv'd to give it him home) that is so little careful of his honour, as to prostitute it to the appetite of eve­ry unruly passion, need not fear that a few words from an injur'd Woman should prejudice it: Nei­ther shall they, reply'd the Marquess, for that ho­nour, as prostitute as you speak it, is, and shall be above your reach, and I hope to keep it so; but in the mean time, it ill becomes you to controul your Husbands actions, to bespatter them with your scurrilous Tongue, and to wish that some ill For­tune might attend them, while that they are in order to preserve that honour, which you so much endeavour to destroy. That which you call the destroying of your Honour, reply'd the Marchio­ness, is rather a desire of its preservation, if it were rightly understood; it is that interest that I should have in it, were it not render'd unworthy of me by those base, low, and obscene ways, with which you pretend to preserve it; that makes me de­sire [Page 105] it should not be so vilified, but that it should shine in its full lustre, without the least Eclipse of a low, or cloudy Action, to hide its brightness. Whatsoever I do, reply'd the Marquess, is to pre­serve my Honour from that darkness, which you would cast over it, being in all respects less dan­gerous; I think it reasonable to prefer some small momentary Eclipses, to that horror of Eternal Darkness which you would cast upon it. I could wish, reply'd the Marchioness, that you would let me know, what you mean by that Eternal Dark­ness, that I would cast upon your honour? Re­flect but on your own actions, reply'd the Mar­quess, and you will not be long without the know­ledge of it. If to desire the same liberty as other Persons enjoy, reply'd the Marchioness; nay, if to endeavour to attain to it, is a crime of such a nature, as to blemish your honour so irreparably, as you mention, I freely declare unto you, that I shall ever be guilty of the same error. And I do declare to you, answered the Marquess, that I will break your measures within these three days, if it is possible, by conveying you to such a place, where you shall not be affrighted at the sight of new Faces; in a word, Madam, I will set my honour in safety, by securing of you, who does endeavour with the utmost of your power to de­stroy it: And I will commit my self, reply'd the Marchioness, unto the protection of Heaven, and so do your worst; and after this, she turn'd her from the Marquess, who would fain have gone on in this wrangling discourse, but finding that he, could not get one word more from her, do what he could; after some little time having call'd for Zora, and she not coming, he did rise of himself, [Page 106] but did not stir out of the Chamber, being oblig'd to supply the absent Guardians places.

It was then about ten of the Clock, the evil con­sequences of his late disaster having oblig'd him to lye longer in Bed than usually, he was looking out of the Window, when he was diverted by a little Dog of the Marchioness's, who was playing with some Papers upon the Floor, which Papers he had met with under her Pillow; the Marquess did presently deprive the poor Dog from that de­light which he took, in tumbling them about; and having look'd upon them: Yes, Madam, said he to his Wife, these are some of those means which you use, in order to preserve my honour; then looking on them, both in Verse and Prose, continued he, all this you call but the endeavour­ing to attain unto the same liberty which other Persons enjoy, and these are some of those small errors that you will ever be guilty of. The Marchioness fretted at the Heart, did not answer one word: Shall I read them to you, they will doubtless please you much better, than whatsoever I can say to you; with that he began to read, but presently Zora coming in, Oh! Zora, con­tinued he, my Wife's little Dog, more kind than her self, or Woman, has made me partaker of some curious pieces, which I would not for any thing but that I had seen, for I am a great admi­rer of such excellent things; you shall hear them: then he began again to read those Papers, which were those that Camille had presented to the Marchioness, are not these very fine things, con­tinued he, after he had read some of them; here is mention made of Kisses, on Hands and Lips too, full of Nectar; nay, the very quintessence [Page 107] was extracted from them: no doubt, Madam, continued he, addressing himself to his Wife, that you did your part also, and that you and your Minion, did spread inside Lips, and traffick'd li­quorish Tongues, in order to those extractions here mention'd; to all this the Marchioness did not answer one word, which made Zora, that durst not be too forward neither in excusing her Lady, say, but where did this Dog get them? Where had he them? Where has he been? Where has he been? said the Marquess; Where had he them? In your Mistresses Bosome, that's the Caskenet in which she preserves such pre­cious Jewels: Has not the Dog been out of the Chamber this Morning? said Zora. No, no, answer'd the Marquess, he needed not to go so far for them, they were nearer at hand, I can assure you: Then he continued reading the rest of the Papers, after which he fell into this raging fit. And is it come to that? Is it impossi­ble for me to make use of any thing whatsoever, but that it must turn to this Damnable Pilgrim's advantage? And must you be sick, continued he, speaking to his Wife, only to give him the op­portunity of visiting you, under the notion of a Doctor? and to apply such Lip-Salve for your Cure? Is it impossible then, to find out such a place as is able to contain him, with all the assist­ance that Chains, Bolts, Shackles, Bars, and Stone Walls can afford? But that notwithstanding all my Cares, my watchful Cares, I must learn that he quenches his lascivious heats in your Bosome? Well, what cannot be done one way, shall be done the other. Thou shame of thy Sex, continued he, take leave of the whole world, for I protest by [Page 108] all that is sacred, to sequester thee from it, with all the diligence that I can possibly use; But first I will have my full revenge on this incarnate De­vil, I will tear his heart out of his body before you; yes, I will present you with it, you shall enjoy it. Then walking very fast about the Chamber, and sometimes stopping on the sudden, sometime running hastily out of the Chamber, then presently in again; in fine, shewing a thousand irresolutions, with which his mind was agitated at once: at last he stood stock still in the middle of the Room, holding the Papers with one Hand, and biting the Nails of the other; after some time he came out of his serious thoughts again, and thus he spake, Zora: Do you not move from hence till my return; I will first go to the Prison, and know how it comes to pass that this Prisoner is releas'd; I shall not be long, stir not upon your Life, then going towards the Chamber Door, he suddenly turns back again, saying: No, I will send for the Jaylor here; I will not stir from hence, till I have my revenge fully accomplish'd. Zora, continued he, call some Servants up quickly, di­spatch: Zora went out, and presently return'd, with Servants after her: The Marquess calls one in, and sends him to the Jaylor to come immediate­ly to him, and to bring along with him the Pri­soner; that Servant being gone about it, he calls another, and sends to fetch the Doctor to his Wife, who was very ill on the sudden, telling him that he should bring him with him immediately, for his Wife was very ill, and could not live long; but the Fellow telling him that he knew not where the Doctor liv'd: the Marquess in a passion, bid him call one that knew; the Fellow goes forth, and returns presently, saying, that there was but [Page 109] one that knew where he liv'd, and that he had sent him to the Prison. All these little obstacles did still inrage the Marquess the more; but being resolv'd to clear all doubts, and take his full revenge, he tells Zora, that she must go and fetch the Doctor, not con­sidering whether she knew where he liv'd, telling her that he would watch there himself till her re­turn: Zora being very glad of the employ, that she might prevent all mischiefs, by her giving Ca­mille notice of the discovery; was going forth, when the Marquess cry'd, yet hold, peradventure that he is but the Pilgrim's Agent, made use of to convey the Papers and secret Messages; and it is on the immediate cause of all my troubles, that my revenge must fall with that severity; then af­ter a little pause: Yet go, continued he, for these Papers speak plain enough, that the two Chara­cters belong but to one Person; but what then, were they gone, and sacrific'd to my resentments, are there not more Men? And is not my Honour still in the same danger, so long as that Woman is Breathing? She must—she shall—then after another pause, breaking off his discourse by snatches, as if what he would say were too, cruel to be spoken aloud: Zora, said he, stay, no, go, and get this Robber of my Honour to come and receive his due reward; I shall look him more carefully in the Face, than I did in the dark, when I had no suspition: go continued he; and send me some-body here mean time: Zora very glad of the employ, did presently go, for fear that he should once again change his resolutions, and she sent some more of the Servants to him. The inraged Marquess commanded two of them to stand at the Chamber Door, and not to move from thence up­on pain of immediate Death, till he return'd, nor [Page 110] to let his Wife go out, if she should attempt it, and not being contented with that, he took the Key along with him; he presently ran into his Closet, out of which having taken a brace of Pi­stols, and a long Stilletto, he presently return'd a­gain; he then gave order to two Servants to stand at the Street-Door, charging them, that so soon as they should see the Doctor come into the House, they should shut him in, and not let him go out again, till he gave them order; two more Ser­vants he plac'd at his Wife's Chamber door, with order to shut it so soon as the Doctor should be come in; and two more he set in his Wife's Clo­set, charging them to be ready to come into the Chamber with their Swords drawn, so soon as he should give the word; having thus plac'd his Centuries, he walk'd up and down the Chamber, after so strange a manner, with such strange acti­ons, and muttering to himself strange things, that it might easily be guest at the fury which did pos­sess his Soul.

Mean time the poor Marchioness, who had not spoken one word all this time, thinking that it would be to no purpose to make any excuses, lay agitat­ed with divers horrid fears; the least of which ha­ing been sufficient to have broken any heart, less for­tified with innocency and courage than hers. Some­time she did reflect on what her Husbands passi­ons had forc'd out of his Mouth, which threat­ned no less than her Life; at other times she fear'd, having observ'd with what readiness Zora was gone to fetch Camille, lest that she being affright­ed with his rage, should bring him along with her; and sometimes too she fear'd, lest he should come of his own accord, before that Zora should come [Page 111] to him to give him notice of the imminent danger; and in a word, she fear'd more for him, than for her self; with a thousand such fears her mind was possess'd, when on a sudden she heard a great out cry in the House; the Marquess, who heard it likewise, did send one to know what was the matter, who presently re­turn'd with those two that had been plac'd at the Street-door, who were bleeding, they told the Marquess, that the Doctor had enter'd the Door, but that as they were shutting it after him, he distrusting something, it had made him to retire, but they opposing him, he had snatch'd a Sword out of their hands, and with it forc'd his way through them, into the Street again; at this re­lation the Marquess tore his Hairs, and drawing his Sword, had certainly run it through him that stood nearest him, had he not diligently escap'd it, which furious action did make the rest also to stand also at a further distance. I want words to express, all that the height of the greatest rage ima­ginable, did make the Marquess to say and act, therefore I shall pass it by; to tell you, that while he was in the midst of his fury, Zora came into the Chamber; she having miss'd of Camille, had left her message with Father Andrew, with an account of all that had pass'd, in as few words as she could, that she might hasten back to prevent Camille's getting into the Marquess's House, who was gone forth in order to go there, after that he had call'd at Don Alphonso's; but she coming near home, had learn'd what had happen'd, by a Ser­vant that was running for a Chiruregon to dress those that Camille had wounded; all this was very well she thought, but for fear that the Marquess [Page 112] being disappointed of his revenge on the Pilgrim, should in his passion discharge it all on his Wife: So soon as she was enter'd, she made signs unto the Marquess, as if she had something to say to him in private, he presently sent the Servants out and went into the Closet, where Zora followed him, after she had thrown a piece of Paper unto the Mar­chioness, in which was written: Fear nothing. She told the Marquess, that though she had fail'd of the Pilgrim, she had met with a Person as dange­rous as he, and that was Father Andrew, that finding a Door shut she had look'd through the Key hole, and there she had seen and heard the Fryar, who with half a dozen more were contriving to take the Marchioness away by force at a Night, or upon the Road, when ever he should offer to remove her; that she understood that they had made many Friends in that City that were as willing as able, to serve the Pilgrim in that wicked design; and that therefore he was to lay his passion aside, and think what he had best to do, to prevent their designs. Do, said the Marquess, in as great a fury as ever, I will help them in it, they shall have her, I will bestow her upon her Minion, my self, I'll on­ly keep her Heart to my self, and they shall share her Carcass amongst them; then presently after a little pause, fetching a great sigh, from the bottom of his Heart, but why should I design so foolishly, this would be to serve them according to their own desires, the Pilgrim has had her Heart long since, and it is only for her body that all this is; here he made another pause, which gave time to Zora to say, Sir, there is no time to lose, spend it not therefore in vain reflections; once more let me persuade you to lay aside all passion, and to think of what is to be [Page 113] done to secure the Marchioness from all their attempts: I have thought on't, reply'd the Marquess hastily, she shall dye, and then there's an end of all, of all my miseries at once, yea, and of me and all: Heavens forbid, said Zora, Pray, Sir,—What wouldst thou have me to do then? reply'd the Marquess, interrupt­ing her in a milder tone? I will tell you, Sir, re­ply'd Zora, give out to your Servants immediately, that you will be gone from this City in the Morning early, that all things should be got ready to that pur­pose with all the Ostentation that may be, that the noise of it may be spread about the Town, especially about the Confederates Quarters, so that they may know of it, and provide for the taking of the Marchioness on the Road; mean time let a Litter be got in pri­vate, wherein the Marchioness should be convey'd in the dead of the Night, by force if she makes resist­ance; I shall take care to prevent her from making any noise, or getting out, and let the Litter be driven quite another way, than it should have been given out that you intended to go, while that ye follow with your Mule; no doubt but this will deceive the Pil­grim and his Friends, who certainly will be upon the Road that way that you have given out you would go to intercept the Marchioness, mean time she will have been convey'd to some other place of safety. This, Sir, continued she, I have been thinking of, as I came home; the apprehensions of some sudden at­tempt, having set me upon it; for now that your E­nemies are strong and powerful, when they find that you stir not from hence, they will attempt any thing even here, and Heaven knows what they may not do, having the Marchioness always ready to assist them. And now, Sir, I leave to your prudence to judge, whether what I have propos'd, is not reaso­nable, [Page 114] and the products of an Heart that is wholly devoted to your Service. My Dear, and Faithful, Zora, reply'd the Marquess, I can never thank thee sufficiently for the cares which thouh ast in my con­cerns, and I shall never forget it; I find all that thou hast said to be very good, and to proceed from a faithful Heart, but I will, or rather we will with deliberation, Methodise it so that our design shall not be capable of failing. I am of opinion there­fore, as you have discreetly propos'd, that a Litter should this day be got in readiness, but I would have it to be convey'd a little way out of Town towards the place that I intend to go to, which is Tolledo, so privately that no notice may be taken of it, and in the Evening I will take thy Mistress and thy self in a Coach, and we will be carried thither, where you two shall get into the Litter, and I will follow upon my Mule, none of the Servants know­ing of this but one that I dare confide in, who shall be busied with the rest of his Fellows in get­ing all things ready for to be going in the morning, to some other place that I shall appoint them to meet me at: by these means we shall get a consi­derable way in our Journey, before any notice is taken of it, and the Villains will be frustrated of their expectation to morrow, when they set upon my empty Coach, and my Men, and the further to deceive them, my Servants shall tell them that we did not design to stir forth till the Evening, though we had sent them before, for this will make them to desist any further pursuit at that time, in hopes of meeting with us at Night. This is such a way, reply'd Zora, as would be infallible, of get­ting your Wife safe from hence, if we could but be provided with a Litter and Mule drivers to at­tend [Page 115] it without noise. There's the stress of the whole business, reply'd the Marquess, neither know I whom to trust as to that; and I believe that I must go about it my self. I would not have you to leave the Marchioness one moment, reply'd Zora, you have so affrighted all your Servants, that none dares to appear before you, but she that would ad­venture a thousand Lives to serve you; what do I know but that at this very present there is some correspondency, between your Wife and her Con­federates? Sould they attempt any thing in your absence, either by the Garden, to get her out of the Window, she being as ready to go, as they to receive her, who should oppose them? where would be any aid? I should quickly be dispatch'd, and then the booty would be their own; there­fore I think it very necessary for you to remain by her, till we all three are going in the Evening: That which thou hast said is very true, said the Marquess; but then how shall we get this Litter and Men convey'd secretly another way out of Town, than we must seem to go? Let that be my care, Sir, said Zora, I have some acquaintance here in Town, that shall do that business for us, I will go instantly to set them about it; but stay, reply'd the Marquess, till I have been in my Clo­set to fetch out some writings, and then I will not move from her Chamber till thy return. After this, the Marquess went out of the Chamber to his Closet, which gave time to Zora, to tell the Marchioness, that she should fear nothing, that she had appeas'd her Husband for the present, and that that Night should be the last of her misery; that she would inform their Friends of all the bu­siness before she return'd, take their advice likewise, [Page 116] and of all make an absolute conclusion, which she would bring her back in writing, that she might know what part she had to act, and not be sur­pris'd; this did Zora deliver with such a chearful countenance, kissing the Marchioness's Hand, that she was very much comforted by it: Zora was after that advising her Lady to rise, and pack up all her Jewels and other things of value by them­selves, when the Marquess return'd into the Cham­ber, to whom Zora said, I have been persuading, my Lady to rise, and to prepare for her Journey, but she will not believe that she has need to make such haste. No! reply'd the Marquess; yet she may be certain that she shall not lye one Night longer in this place; therefore let her rise, and pack up her things her self, if she will, for I have other employs for you, and now go about what I have sent you to do: Zora presently went about her business; the Marquess employ'd himself about making up and examining of Accounts, while the Marchioness went into her Closet, where she em­ploy'd her self in disposing of her Jewels privately about her, with other things of concerns, and stuffing up of those Boxes and Cases, that they were usually carried in, with other things of lit­tle or no value: Thus the Marquess in the Cham­ber, having continually one Eye on the Closet Window, and the Marchioness in the Closet, did remain till Zora return'd, without speaking one word to one another, to the Ladies great satisfa­ction.

Zora was not long before she got to Camille's, whom she inform'd of what she had done, and that the Marchioness had a knowledge of it: She likewise gave him an account of his fair escape, [Page 117] which he had made out of the Marquess's House, while that the Marquess had sent her on purpose to bring him to his inevitable Death. How that he had sworn to tear his Heart out of his Body, and to give it to her: he need not put himself to that trouble reply'd Camille, I have long since sav'd him that labour, in presenting it my self to her, in a condition to do her more Service, and therefore more acceptable. Let us lose no time now, said Father Andrew, and let it not be said, that this Woman has done all her self, but let us act our parts likewise. Then Zora told them, that there was to be got out of hand a Litter, Mules, and Mule drivers, that were to be convey'd very privately, at some small distance from the City, at a place which she nam'd. That shall be my charge, reply'd the good Father, and let me alone to deceive that wicked Father Andrew, and that abominable Pilgrim; and be certain, that within three hours at farthest it shall be at the place ap­pointed: Yes, but where will you find trusty men to attend it? reply'd Zora: Are not here two, answer'd the brisk Fryar? how many would you have? And for their fidelity to us, I will engage for the one if you will engage for the other, con­tinued he, addressing himself to Camille; that will do very well, reply'd Camille, and my task shall be to discharge the House, to provide good Hor­ses, and to crave the assistance of my worthy Friend Alphonso, of his Lady, and of his House and Servants, to receive us and our Prize, when we have it. Another thing is to be thought on also, said Father Andrew, which is, to convey something between the Marquess's Mules Feet and her Shooes, that she may fall down right lame [Page 118] within a little while after that he shall be got upon her, which will cause him to stay behind, while we diligently go on with the Litter. Better and better still, said Camille, I see that we shall bring it to something at last. This will do, said Zora, and I think that we need no further to consult a­bout it. No, no, reply'd Father Andrew, and therefore I am gone to get the Litter and all things belonigng to it: And if you please, Sir, said Zora to Camille, to write down the result of our consultation, I will instantly return and give it the Marchioness, and tell the Marquess, that within these two hours there will be a Litter in readi­ness, at the place that he has appointed. That I'll ingage for, said Father Andrew, and away went he: Camille having writ the Note of advice, did give it to Zora, who return'd home with it, and Camille having discharg'd the House, went to his Friend Alphonso, who he did very easily in­gage and his Lady likewise, to serve him in that business, she highly praising his resolution, of put­ting the Marchioness into her hands, when that she were at his whole disposal; and Camille having told them the time and place that they should meet them on the Road, where Alphonso assur'd him he would not fail to be exactly; he return'd home, to wait for Father Andrew's return, which was presently after, with a Litter, in which there were two Suits of Cloaths, to dress himself and Camille in, like Mule-drivers. He bid one of the Persons that were come along with him, to follow him up stairs, where he should receive his Money; so soon as he came into the Chamber, he call'd up­on Camille to pay the Money, which he had a­greed for, Camille did readily do it, and went in­to [Page 119] the Litter to the place appointed, where Father Andrew follow'd; they were no sooner got thi­ther, but they sent back the Mule-drivers, and accoutred themselves in those Cloaths which the Father had brought, which made a couple of excel­lent Varlets of them, in which posture they wait­ed for the Marquess's coming.

While these things had been transacting abroad, the Marquess had been examining the Pilgrim, which the Jaylor had brought to him according to his Orders; at the very sight of him, he found him not to be that Pilgrim which he meant, and at last having found his mistake, and the cause of it, through his examining of every circumstance, he discharg'd the follow, giving him a piece of Money for to make him amends for the wrong which he had done him, with which he went his way very well satisfy'd, that he had got his liber­ty at last, with a good sum of Money.

Mean time Zora was return'd home, where she had some opportunity, during the Marquess's ex­amination of the Pilgrim, to give the Marchioness the Note, and a full account of all their proceed­ings, the Marchioness was very well pleas'd with what Zora did tell her, whereby divers scruples which had risen in her mind, were remov'd: pre­sently after the Marquess came into the Chamber, and Zora told him, that there would be a Litter at the time and place appointed, with which he seem'd very well satisfy'd: The rest of that day the Marquess did spend in giving his last orders to his Servants, and to get those things together which he intended for his present uses.

Having dispatch'd all other businesses, he re­turn'd to his Wife's Chamber, where he bid his [Page 120] Wife and Zora to prepare to be going within an hour, it being already towards the Evening. This made Zora to bussel about, and to fit the Marchi­oness in a travelling posture; at last, the Coach which the Marquess had appointed came to the Door, which made him to call upon his Wife once again; he led her to it, where he plac'd her, af­ter which, he and Zora went in it; it was dark, and he had so muffled up both his Wife and Zora in Cloaks, that no body could well discern, if they were men or women; in a short time after they came to the place, where the Litter was waiting for them, and his Mule likewise, which he had sent before, whose Feet had been stuff'd, by the two new Mule drivers, with things more uneasie, than she could well indure. So soon as the Mar­quess did see the Litter, and having hastily plac'd his Wife in it, and Zora by her, he made it up himself, and bidding the Mule-drivers go on, he got upon his Mule and follow'd.

They had not gone far before the Marquess's Mule began to halt, but he put her on still, till at last she could, or would not go any further; he did what he could to force her to it, but all in vain, for at last she fairly laid her self down, which oblig'd the Marquess to alight, and call after the Mule-drivers to stay, but they impatient to be at that place where they were expected by Alphonso, and his Lady, they went on the faster, he run af­ter crying as loud as he could for them to stay, but the uncivil Mule-drivers, did not so much as once look back; on the contrary the louder he call'd, and the faster he did run, the faster they drove, till they came to a turning, where they met with their Friends; presently was the Marchioness ta­ken [Page 121] out of the Litter by Camille, and led to Al­phonso's Coach, where resigning her into his La­dies Hands: Thus, Madam, said he, do I part with you, according to your desires, and my pro­mise, into the Hand of this most worthy Lady; and now, Madam, you are at your own disposal; there was no time for longer Compliments, the Marchioness only said: Now I find that you are truly generous, and that I have not deceiv'd my self: Camille gave her not time to say more, for he presently put off his disguise, and having got a Horse, he and Alphonso did ride by the Coach side, while it carried the two Ladies, Zora, and Father Andrew, another way into the City a­gain, where they all got into Alphonso's House by the back Door.

Mean time the poor Marquess did continue his hallowing and calling after the Mule-drivers, though he had long since lost the sight of them, and did trudge as he could after them; but the Gallants were gone with their Booty long before he did overtake the empty Litter, which the Mules (being left at their own disposal) had carried to a little by-place, close by the great Road, where they were biting upon a little Grass, which they had met with; so that when he came up wearied and almost spent, he presently look'd into it, but finding no body there, nor any where thereabouts, he fairly enter'd it to rest himself, never minding where the Mules did carry him; and they having eaten that little of Grass that they had met with, they went on, as by chance they had turn'd them­selves, which prov'd to be the ready way back to the City.

[Page 122]The poor Marquess being thus carried, he knew not whither, nor did he care to know, with a very flow pace: He had both time and conveni­ency, to reflect on all his misfortunes, and espe­cially on the greatest of all, the loss of his Wife; concluding with himself, that the whole world did consent to his miseries. What to do, which way to go, or what to resolve upon, he knew not; therefore letting the Mules go which way they pleas'd, he began to consider with himself, what was the reason that he was so unfortunate above all other men: amongst many things which came to his Fancy on this account, the great severity with which he had us'd his Wife, by giving too much scope unto his passions, did not a little perplex him, which might be the cause that she had hearkened after any designs that had been propos'd to her, of freeing her self from it, which otherwise perad­venture she had refus'd: No, no, then would he say again, I must not charge my self with a fault that is wholly hers; those most lascivious papers which I did see so lately, by meer acci­dent, do but too well express her inclinations; yet she did not write them, continued he; then after a little pause, but she receiv'd them, and gave them harbour in her own Bed; and it is consequently to be believ'd, that she own'd them, approv'd of them, and gave a silent consent to all the ill that was contain'd in them: At this re­flection he made a great sigh, and remain'd a while silent, after which, he again broke out in this manner: But when I first had her, and that she did yet enjoy some moments of liberty, I could never tax nor accuse her of any the least correspon­dency imaginable with any man; neither could I [Page 123] with all the exactest inquisition that I could possibly use, learn that she ever had any publick, or private and particular converse with any Person; so that this Pilgrim which now possesses her, is perhaps known to her but of late, and by meer accident, and she perceiving him to be a man of good meen and parts; why might not she wish that he might know of her hard restraint, and desire that he might relieve her out of it; and where is that man that would refuse her; she in all this may have aim'd but at liberty; and notwithstanding what hopes soever he may build upon, as he express'd in his writing: She might have nobler thoughts, and such as might defeat all his ill designs: Yea, but those Kisses, would he say again, in a little passion, those lascivious Kisses might have been stoln from her, continued he, as answering himself, and I think that they were so mention'd, and if stoln from her as well as from me, why should I think that she did approve of it, or consented to the stealth? Thus was he canvassing the case to himself, willing in some measure to take upon himself the cause of his Wife's leaving of him, when on the sudden, a noise which he heard, did cause him to look out of the Litter, at which the Mules did stop, this made him to alight, and pre­sently he perceiv'd that he was not far from his late House, where his Servants were still, he therefore finding that that noise which he had heard, was termining into a quarrel, and that there were Swords already drawn, and being not in a hu­mour to mind such things, at that time especially, he made what haste he could toward his Door; but as he came forth of the Litter, he perceiv'd some scatter'd Papers in it, which he had the curi­osity to take up, and having given a blow to one [Page 124] of the Mules, they went on, while he got into his House, where he was receiv'd with as much won­der as unexpectedness, by all his Servants. He pre­sently caus'd what they had displac'd in his Cham­ber, in order to transportation, to be laid in order again, and having forbid any of them to ask him any questions, he went to Bed, where he read those Papers which he had found in the Lit­ter.

The one of them was that Letter which the Marchioness had torn, not thinking it severe enough to rebuke Camille's insolence, in kissing of her; at which the Marquess seem'd as well pleas'd, as if he had been in hopes of getting his Wife again. The other were indifferent things, yet with something or other still in them, which spake more a desire of being freed from Slavery, than of Love: these loose Papers were, it was likely, scatter'd in the hastily getting out of the Litter, at the time of the seising on the Marchioness; but such as they were, they did so confirm him in those thoughts which he inclin'd to have of his Wife's honesty, that taking hold thereon, he did lay the whole cause of his miscarriage upon himself; this with his late mischance of the Tub, and his over-heating him­self in running after the Litter, together with the trouble of Spirit which he had upon him, for ob­liging, and in a manner, forcing his Wife to that extremity of leaving him, did presently cast him into a violent Feaver, to which a remorce of hav­ing divers times had a design of poysoning of her, did not a little contribute.

Of truth the Marchioness was not so much to blame as some Persons might imagin, if all the cir­cumstances of her late action was weigh'd with an [Page 125] equal hand, in the Scale of reason: She was young, and endowed with excellent parts of the mind; she had been forc'd by her Parents into the arms of a Person for whom she had a natural aversion against his Person, as well as against that morose, crabbed, and jealous Nature, which had always been pre­dominant in him, that even before Marriage he had made her sensible of some of its ill effects, and had given out such words within her hearing, as did sufficiently express how he would use her, when once she was his Wife; she had ever since that found and felt the sad effect of those Menaces, without the least cause given by her to be so ill treated; it was a very hard Fate, for her thus to be sequestred from all conversation, though never so modest and innocent, to be buried alive in the Arms of a Person that she so perfectly loath'd, and that far from endeavouring to gain her affection, did use her so barbarously, that it daily did increase her aversion against him. All that she had done was but to free her self from that intolerable slave­ry under which she lived most miserably, and what­soever her deliverer did promise, or propose to himself, as a reward for his Services; she knew what was fit for her to give, not to prove ungrate­ful, and what to retain, not to be counted vitious: It is true, that she had thrown her self into the Power of an amorous young man, whom perad­venture nothing would satisfie, but what she [...]as not to give, but then she had not the opportunity to pick and chuse: Camille was the only Person that had proffer'd his aid, to free her from her mi­sery; if she refus'd this, she knew not wheher the Heavens wou'd be so kind to her again, as to send her any other opportunity; she was gong to b [Page 126] made yet more miserable than ever, by that severe restraint that her too cruel Husband was going to put her under, as he had often given out he would, nay, her Life had often been threatned, though at a distance; in all these conditions she could not hope to find any relief but in Death; she was se­questred from all her Friends and Relations, car­ried away into a strange Country, where she had no body to make her complaints unto. In the midst of all these afflictions, Camille seem'd to her, as sent from Heaven to be her deliverer; he was a Gentleman, so all his actions did speak him, he might for ought that she knew be virtuously given as soon as vitious, or at least virtue might have so much ascendant over him, that with a modest re­sistance against any inordinate desires, she might assist that virtue to get the upperhand in him. That in case he should prove otherways, she would endeavour to get out of his power, by the assistance of some Religious Persons, or by giving private notice of it to her Relations, that in the mean time she would stave him off with fair pro­mises and delays, and finally if all that would not do, she was resolv'd to sacrifice her Virtue to Death, rather than her body to his lascivious Embra­ces.

It were with these and divers other considerati­ons of the like Nature, that were back'd with that l [...]st resolution of dying rather than yielding, that the Marchioness had cast her self into the Arms of Camille's protection, which she did soon put into prac [...]ice; for the next morning, Don Alphonso and h [...]s Lady going to see how Camille did, after the first Compliments were over, he did beg of her before her Husband, that she would endeavour [Page 127] to prevail so with the Marchioness as that he might but see her. She immediately went about it, and was not long before she return'd with leave for him to come to her, where he might stay so long as she were by, to which he presently consenting, he went with her to the Marchioness's Chamber, he was no sooner at the Door, but that he run, and casting himself at her Feet, he said: Madam, I am come to offer you an heart more busied with an ear­nest ambition of serving you further yet, than possest with the thoughts of receiving any recompence for his former Services: Yet, Madam, not so wholly insensible of the happiness, which he might receive from you, if you would but allow him some place in your esteem, as not humbly to sue for it. Sir, reply­ed the Marchioness, making some motion which express'd her desire that he should rise, I cannot be so insensible, of that generous assistance which I have receiv'd from you, as not to resent it with all the gra­titude that my bosome can be capable of, and it is so lately that I have felt the advantage of it, that I can­not so soon forget it. I do acknowledge, Sir, before this Lady here, continued she, that I am infinitely oblig'd to you for what you have lately done in my concerns, for proof whereof, I do confess that I owe you all that my abilities in the present condition I am, and that my honour can permit me to give you; be­sides this, I being of a Disposition, as will not permit me to remain long in peace with my self while that virtue lies unrewarded: I gladly receiv'd, and en­tertain'd your request of seeing me, that I might have the opportunity of giving you some small Tokens of my gratitude, till my good Fortune does enable me to further reach the merits of your singular Services to me; be pleas'd therefore to accept of all that little [Page 128] which I have in my own disposing at present, till Time and Fortune do further enable me to suit my re­wards more proportionable to your deserts. Camille was going to answer, when she thus went on, tak­ing hold of the middle of a Toylet that was upon a Table near her: Here, Sir, is all I have, it is small, considering what I owe you, I doubt not but that a Person that has acted so generously as you have done, will be contented with the good will, where the Power cannot extend any further, with that she lifted off the Toylet which she held in her hand, and discover'd to Camille's Eyes, a parcel of Jewels of great value. Camille had no sooner cast his Eyes upon them, but turning his Face from them, with an air that did express a contemning of such trifles. You have a design to mock me, Madam, said he, with an emotion which express'd his dislike, in pretending to gratify me, while you offer me this parcel of Jewels, and at the same time you reserve to your self that inestimable Gem, your heart, which might set me in possession of those Mines of Treasures which discover their Lustre o­ver your Face, and—he was going on, when the Marchioness did thus interrupt him: Sir, you have very soon forgot the promises which you made to my Servant here, and doubtless that you were thinking of something else while you made them; yet I am happy in that you have observ'd so much of them as has invited you to put me into the hands of so worthy a Lady as this is, and in a place where I need not fear any thing beyond words; yet give me leave to tell you that they sur­prize me much; but however, Sir, I am extream­ly sorry, that I cannot gratifie you out of my own store, and that you covet that which I was forc'd [Page 129] long ago to part with to another, tho' I must con­fess absolutely against my will; but however now it is no more mine, and though this Bosome, pointing at her Breast, is still the Caskanet, wherein it is kept; there is such a strong Guard set upon it by Virtue, as can never be forc'd but with the loss of my Life, till the right owner of it, though he is never so un­worthy, loses his property in it by death. If that were all, Madam, said Camille, his Life were not so considerable, that he should be loath to lose it, or any one fear the taking of it away, which would be but like removing a Stone out of the way that would lead to the possession of that precious Jewel: This did Camille say in a tone that express'd much disorder in his mind, of which the Marchi­oness taking notice: That were the way, said she, to cast so dark a Cloud over it, and the rash un­dertaker of so foul a deed, as would eternally dar­ken its lustre, and hide for ever from my Eyes that Person, that should so unworthily attempt it, or should they offer the least violence to deprive me of it, I should look upon them, as on the worst of men; and I would certainly sacrifice my Life for its preservation. This did the Marchioness speak with so much resolution and boldness, that Camille was at a stand, not knowing what he should say. Which gave the Marchioness leisure to continue in this man­ner. But I can distinguish between what is spoken in raillery, and by way of common discourse, from that which might proceed from the Heart, and I have better thoughts of my deliverer, neither can it enter in my imagination, that a Person that has so frankly serv'd me, should harbour in his Breast such mean and unworthy designs, while he contemns those things which might have taken with any mercena­ry, and low Spirited Persons. But I am confident, [Page 130] continued she, that you are above those trifles, and that like all other brave Souls, yours expects its re­ward from that virtue, which set it on those brave actions, which cannot be recompenc'd, but by that same virtue, which first did move it to the per­formance. Here Camille being overcome by the Marchioness's generous expressions, and looking upon those designs with which he had approach'd her, as gross and foul Earthy exhalations, which if not dispersed from his mind, by those refulgent Rayes, which the brightness of the Marchioness's brave example did cast upon him, would hinder him from appearing with the like lustre, and from mov­ing in the same Sphere of Virtue that she did; he therefore, wholly changing his mind, and first de­signs, as scorning to be out-done by a Woman, did immediately cast from himself all lascivious desires, and low thoughts, to give a full and entire possession of his Soul to Virtue, which made him answer the Marchioness in this manner.

That Virtue, Madam, which shines with so much lustre through all your actions, were more than sufficient, were I any other ways inclin'd, to work perfect reformation in me. It appears so great, so glorious, and so amiable in you, that no­thing but that can be said to surpass all those other blessings of body and mind, that the Heavens have showr d upon you with a prodigal hand, which moves an emulation in all generous Spirits; hence-forward, Madam, continued he, I bid adieu to all the little Sallies and Gayeties of inordinate Youth, to wait with patience at your Feet, for what the Heavens will be pleas'd to set apart for me; only this, Madam, I humbly crave of you, that if ever there be hopes, I may stand the fairest in [Page 131] your affections; he will out-live your patience, Sir, reply'd the Marchioness; then turning her Head aside to hide some blushes, which what she was going to say did spread over her Face: at least I fear so, continued she, with a sigh, after a lit­tle pause: Oh! Madam, what a Cordial have you administred to my fainting heart? reply'd Camil­le, say but once more, Madam, that you have that esteem for me, as to allow of your Hearts good Wishes in my behalf, and I protest by all that is sacred, never to endeavour my happiness by any sinister means; I shall with an exemplary patience wait for what my Stars and your fair self have decreed for me, and employ all that time that shall run betwixt this moment and then, in ad­miring your Beauties, in setting forth your praises, and in obeying your Commands, with all the fer­vour, zeal, and diligence, that a Heart so possest with the admiration of your Virtues, as mine is, can be capable of. And I must tell you, reply'd the Marchioness, that so long as you bring that temper along with you, you shall be welcome to my heart, in which you may claim as a great share, as Vir­tue and Honour can allow you. This Crowns that Victory, Madam, answer'd Camille, which I have lately obtain'd over my passions, and that honour which I receive of being the first in your esteem, is so far beyond all that I shall ever merit, that I can desire no more than the permission to seal the protestation which I here make to be eter­nally yours, (with that the Marchioness gave him her Hand to kiss) upon this white Author of my happiness, continued he, till I have leave to taste of that Nectar which flows on your Lips. That you once took, said the Marchioness, when I was [Page 132] not in a condition to forbid it, which I have you know forgiven you, and I will not refuse so insig­nificant a thing however you esteem it, when you sue so modestly for it, but stop there, and let the bounds of your desires be limited within this com­pass, till it shall please the Heavens to enlarge them; After this Camille kiss'd her Lip, and was going to return her thanks with an assurance of his moderation, when Father Andrew enter'd the Chamber as brisk as could be, saying, Ma­dam, give me my News-gift before I tell you the best news that you have heard since your delive­rance. That I will good Father, reply'd the Mar­chioness, for I own my self already much indebted to you; with that she took up a fair Diamond-Ring which lay upon the Table, and taking out of her Pocket a Purse of Gold, Sir, said she in a low voice to Camille, giving him the Ring, accept of this pledge of my Friendship, and wear it for my sake; then turning to Father Andrew; and you good Father, continued she, receive this small reward of your Services, until I am in a better capacity to acknowledge them: saying this, she gave him the purse of Gold. The good Father having receiv'd the golden blessing with an hum­ble bow, he thus began his Story.

I am but just now return'd from the City, where after divers inquiries, I have learned that the Mar­quess your Huband, Madam, was return'd to his Lodgings before day, that he had been taken so violently ill of a Feaver, that all the Physicians of the Town that are about him had given him for dead; notwithstanding the frequent repetiti­ons of bleeding, and all the other means that their Art can use upon him; his Feaver increasing so vio­lently [Page 133] that he says himself that he is a dead Man: This made me go to a Religious Father of my acquaintance here, where having fitted my self with a Religious Habit, I desired him to accom­pany me to the Marquess, where I prayed him to mix amongst his comforts some gentle touches of his hard usage of you, with some admonition to make you amends at his Death. But when we came there, I standing a little aside, lest my presence should distract his thoughts, I found him already dispos'd as I would have him, he was saying to his Kinsman the Justice that is with him, that he was very sen­sible of the wrongs which he had done his Wife, that he wish'd that he could but once again see her before he died, to ask her pardon for it; that for proof that this reconciliation to his Wife was sin­cere, he declar'd, after some few Legacies and some guifts to the Church to pray for his soul, he would leave his dear Wife sole Heir of his Estate. This news made the Marchioness to go immediatly to her Husband, who did no sooner perceive her, but he took her by the hand, and did a Thousand times ask her pardon for his ill treating of her, and af­ter he had ratified the Will which he had made, since Father Andrew's absence, and which was in his Kinsmans hands, having call'd for it, and given it to her in the presence of all, he presently after gave up the Ghost. The Marchioness after this, leaving directions with her Husbands Kinsman concerning what she would have done, leaving to his management all the concerns in that City; as also the care of her Husband's Transportation and Burial in his own Country, according to his desires, amongst his Ancestors; she return d to Alphonso's [Page 134] House, where being fatigated and late in the Night, she went to Bed.

The next morning after that she was up and ready to receive a visit, Camille came to her to re­new his suit, summoning her of her promises; to which she made answer, that she would do him Justice; after which Don Alphonso, his Lady, Fa­ther Andrew, and Zora, being present, she declar'd before them all, that she receiv'd Signior Camille for her Husband, she gave him her hand in assu­rance of it, and further said, that so soon as she had paid those formalities which were due to the dead, she would confirm it by marriage. Camille full of Joy did return her all the thanks imaginable; the whole company did applaud her choice, and wish'd them both all Joy and Happiness.

After that all the ceremonies of the Funeral were over, and that the Marchioness had sent her late Husband's Kinsman to take possession in her name of what he had left her, she began, through Ca­mille's incessant importunities, to think on Marri­age: In short, within the compass of some Months they were Married, to both their contents, after which they having return'd infinite thanks to Don Alphonso and his Lady, and given them some pre­sents, as also to the Justice who had been their Friend: they took leave of all, and return'd into Italy, taking along with them, the good Father Andrew, and Zora, where they were both pro­vided for during their lives very plentifully; and Camille having made his peace with the Church, he enjoy'd his Marchioness with great pleasure and content.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.